A jouney of sexual experience (long erotic real life story)

[symphony]

Introduction


In my last story I told you how I fucked Rinki and Komal and in the same day. Now I am going to present how I got the taste of Komal’s beautiful bubbled butt and her pink asshole. On another day it was very hot and my father reached at town to stay for a couple of week after finishing his long business tour throughout India. My brother’s exam was also knocking at the door; hence he also postponed her professional theater program here and there. My class 12 board’s exam was over and there was no pressure of study or tuition as well. It was already 6 month over since I fucked Komal in my own house as I described in my last story. Since then I didn’t get a single opportunity to fuck either Rinki or Rimi or Komal or Rinki’s other two friends (about whom Rinki promised me earlier). Though I was almost addicted in fucking at that time while I fucked Rinki regularly – quite 5-6 times everyday for 6 consecutive days (as nobody was in my home except myself during that period). Because her parents and her sister was in a tour to Simla and she stayed in our house during that period.

However one that day, I talked with Komal over telephone and after a long gossip I proposed her for ass fucking as she committed me earlier. It was very co-incidental that Komal also was thinking to invite me to her house as parents and only one brother left the town for Calcutta to attend a marriage party for 7 days. Komal and her grand mother along with one maid servant stayed back as she was having her exam knocking at the door and she didn’t want to be absent in her private tuition at that time. It was around 9:00 am I talked with her and she asked me to go at their house immediately. She also invited me for the lunch at her house. I informed my father that I had to teach (?) Mathematics to one of my friend and I would take my lunch there. He became agree instantly as I was not having any pressure of study or private tuition.

At around 9:45 am I reached Komal’s house as per her given address. I became exclaimed seeing her house. It was three storied big & beautiful building. When I entered into the house I became shocked seeing the interiors and the space of each room. No room was below 14 feet by 16 feet. One big ‘Chatal’ (you can say one square area) of almost 25 feet in each side at the centre of their house. All rooms were clustering round the ‘Chatal’. There were 5 rooms including one small store room in the ground floor. I guessed it easily that 1st & 2nd floor would must have similar rooms. The moment I reached there, one Hindustani people blocked my entry asking to who I wanted to meet. I looked for Komal. The person, then, disappeared and came back again after couple of minutes and instructed me to go at the first floor in a hard voice. I became very astonished but became cool thinking that the person might be the gate keeper or servant. I looked for the stair to go 1st floor. After reaching there I could not find anybody. I started to make a circular movement throughout the ‘varanda’ and noticed each and every door. Most of them were closed except one. I entered into that room and found one aged woman (probably Koma’s grandmother) sitting and watching TV. She was having a high power glass in her eye; as soon as I reached to her, she looked at me for a while and asked to whom I want to meet. I asked for Komal. She smiled and asked me to sit beside her. I took my seat beside her and started to ask my whereabouts. After 5-6 minutes she shouted calling her name. But there was no response from the other end.

She called her for quite few moments in a loud voice continuously but there was no response. Then she was about to get down from the bed, I told her – “Grandma, please don’t get down (as she was very aged woman – quite 70-75 years of age). Tell me where I can trace Komal. I am going there.”

She smiled to me and asked me to enter into the 3rd room considering that room as first towards right. I went into the room. As soon as I entered into the room, I found a red electric night lamp was glowing and all windows were closed. Suddenly one female voice ordered me – “Close the door firmly now.” I closed the door. Instantly the tube lights glowed up and I noticed to my great surprise Komal was standing to my right full nude. I became speechless seeing her in this condition as it was quite unexpected to me. She smiled to me and told that she wanted to give me surprise.

Komal:- “How is the surprise?”

Me:- “Frankly speaking Komal, I didn’t expect it at all and I have been really surprised. That means it was pre-planned.”

Komal:- “Yes, when you rang me on the morning giving me the proposal to fuck my ass I climbed up with joy. Actually I planned it quite earlier but did not have the courage to tell you.”

Me:- “That’s nice but I am feeling very awkward coming here. You know, I have never expected you will have a so big house with very few family members.”

Komal:- “Oh I see. Let me tell you the history behind it. Actually we don’t need so big house at present. What I have heard that my grand father and his only younger brother was a business tycoon on those days. They had planned to stay here with their families and the ground floor had been planned to use for business purpose. Later my uncle settled to Rajsthan permanently and the house is left blank. Though we have proposed to my father to give the first floor for rental purpose but he refused it.”

Me:- “Then this house is a play ground for us, isn’t it.”

Komal:- “Certainly. We will not this change in future probably.”

Me:- “Then better to use a different room at first floor.”

Komal:- “Yes we may use any one but I think let us use the room at 3rd floor; there is a small room and if I close the collapsible gate to go to the 3rd floor, it will be much safe for us.”

Me:- “Oh! It is the best idea. I would not know about that room. By the by, how many person of your family left behind to attend the marriage party at Calcutta?”

Komal:- “As I have already told you – me, grand mother and our one servant Ramu.”

Me:- “Where is Ramu? Is it the person who blocked me to enter to his house at ground floor? The person having small beard and of dark complexion wearing a ‘lungi’?”

Komal:- “Yes. Usually he remains at the ground floor and he does not come until we call him to come up and moreover my grand mother is not able to come up thru stairs as she is almost handicapped.”

Me:- “Oh, what a change! Then how you will manage to spend such long time there? Your grand mother may call you in between.”

Komal:- “I will tell her that you will teach me and not to disturb me somehow. Moreover I will tell her that where I am studying and the gate to go upstairs will be remained locked.”

Me:- “But Ramu can notice this and he may suspect you.”

Komal:- “But Ramu is not that type of chap I believe and he will not come up till we call him.”




Story begins

Saying this Komal wored a frock and a top. I noticed she didn’t use bra or panty. Her frock was very short; just 2-3 inches down to her pussy region had been covered with it. I asked her – “Komal, do you use such tiny frock at your home regularly?”

Komal:- “Not regularly but sometimes I use. This time I am without panty but I use to wear it.”

Me:- “Then your thighs and panty becomes quite visible to everybody in the house. Don’t you feel shame?”

Komal:- “Actually Sanju, my family is not so much conservative. Moreover they think that I am still a kid and have not grown up. If you comment on this dress like this then you will be faint seeing one of my relative’s elder daughter, who comes here very frequently and stays with us for 3-4 days. She is not less than 23-24 years of age and she uses to roam throughout the house wearing only panty and a very small top without bra. Her breast size is not less that 34 and most of her butt becomes exposed totally and shape of pussy becomes clearly visible over her panty.”

Me:- “Then this girl is having guts and supposed to be very desperate.”

Komal:- “Not only that, she use to sleep nude sometimes taking a bed sheet to cover her merely. Once my mom and myself entered in her room in the morning to wake her up and found no cover on her body while she was sleeping full nude.”

Me:- “But what is about your brother. I think he is elder to you and he might have noticed all this. He must have excited seeing this?”

Komal:- “I don’t know about him as he stays in the hostel at Kanpur. Sometimes he comes but I have not noticed any craziness of him towards her. Yes, one incident happened during ‘holi’ of 2nd last year. At that day everybody was playing ‘holi’ in our house and I have seen my brother was pouring color on her entire body at 3rd floor roof. Though she was wearing, as I have told you, panty and a top but my brother was pouring color on her body with his palms making down her panty up to her knee I have noticed it from her back side. As soon as I reached there, she pulled up her panty instantly but could not able to cover her full butts and pussy mounts totally. I noticed her ass crack and pubic here were almost out and her white top was totally drenched with pink water color exposing her nipples clearly. In one word, she was almost nude”

Me:- “When your brother have to such extent with her assets then definitely he has fucked her.”

Komal:- “That may be but I have not noticed nor got any indication of that.”

Me:- “How it would be possible for you to guess those two years ago while you were not having a fucking experience at all. An experienced girl can guess it easily.”

Komal:- “I agree but still culprit will always leave a mark.

Me:- “Then, according to you, we may be caught sometimes red handed.”

Komal:- “Certainly but if proper precaution is not taken and if it is done frequently in the presence of other being not able to control individual’s ecstasy.”

Anyway saying this Komal rubbed my nose tip and escaped. I was sitting there idly. After few moments she came back with a key ring having bunch of keys. She asked me to follow her. We boarded the first step toward 3rd floor and she locked the collapsible gate and we reached the small room at 3rd floor finally. It was a small room with one small divan and two iron framed window of rough glass. The room was very airy. Komal started to spread the bed sheet properly and placing the books at their rack. During this time, her lower pussy and butts became almost naked while she was bending to clean the room. I was seated in a cushioned chair and suddenly found her naked butts just in front of my face – you can say 7-8 inches distance from my face – while she bent again to search something under the divan quite for a long time. I got enough time to see her most private assets and its crests well from her behind. I could have the opportunity to smell of her asset quite easily but didn’t do that thought I clearly understood that she was showing her private parts quite intentionally to me as it was meaningless to find out anything at that time under the divan and such for a long time.

I could not control myself at all and grabbed her waist and pulled towards me. I then started to lick her pussy by stretching apart her pussy lips with my left thumb and index finger. I found she rested her head on the bed while she was standing in front of me. Thus her butts came to me closer. My nose tip touched her asshole almost. I got the smell of her asshole but it was very obnoxious and I thought it needed to be cleaned properly. I would rather wipe it out with my tongue to clean it properly but the smell was irritable to me. I told her accordingly and she became sorry for that.

Komal:- “Sorry dear, I didn’t realize that. Just wait for a while. I am coming back cleaning it properly.”

Me:- “Can’t you clean it here?”

Koma:- “Certainly. I will not go down stair. Here is a water tap at the roof.”

Me:- “Then let me have the opportunity to do that.” Saying this we walked nearer to the tap. The whole roof was confined with a wall and hence nobody would observe our game from adjacent house, though there was no 3 storied building adjacent to her house. She bent on the wall exposing her butts and kept her legs apart. I took some water from the tap and started to clean her asshole by inserting middle and index finger. Thus her hole became almost clear. I found red muscle inside her asshole. The hole was very very tight. However, after I finished cleaning it to my satisfaction, I asked her to fetch some mustered oil. But to my great surprise she told that she had already stored in the room. I saluted her smartness. We came back in the room and I noticed she became completely nude putting off her frock and top. As the room was very airy, her hairs were flying like a perfect beauty. I became almost mad seeing this view. I could not resist myself sucking her boobs and nipples by pulling out her nipples by my teeth & lips as much as possible. Thus I fondled and suck her boobs for 5-6 minutes. Then I asked her to lie down on the bed. She laid down on her back and folder her legs to show her pussy to me. I then started to lick and suck her pussy with full vigor.

After sucking it I placed a pillow under her waist and told her – “Komal, at first I will fuck your pussy and then will fuck your asshole.”

Komal:- “Whatever you like.”

Me:- “For this you need to suck my cock to prepare it for fucking.” Saying this I put off my dress to become full nude. Komal became shocked seeing my 7 inch long and 3-4 inch thick black meat.

Komal:- “Acutally Sanju on that day at your house, I didn’t get opportunity to see your cock properly. Though I sucked it but I was in a hurry and needed to be fucked as early as possible to come back home earlier. Let me see it properly .”

Saying this, she hold my erect cock with her palm and started to observe it from every angle. Getting her touch, my dick started to raise gradually. Ultimately, when it attained its full size, it became so strong and hard that she became unable to hold it with her full grip. She became shocked and uttered – “Oh my god! What a size! I cannot believe that you have fucked me with this rod at your house and my pussy was able to take it.”

Me:- “Sorry dear, you took only 4 inch on that day that means only half of it. Today we have no hurry and I will put my entire cock into your pussy hole. I will not leave until and unless it goes totally inside. When your friend, Rinki, had become able to take it fully even at 18 years of age, why not you?”

However she became quite scared which was very clear at her face. She started to suck it but initially she was able to take only 2 inch into her mouth as the tip of my dick was almost 4 inch thick. After allowing her to suck it for a few minutes, I hold her shoulder firmly with my both hands and started to give pressure to make her swallow down to her throat. I noticed, my cock was gradually going in and her eyes were becoming big & bigger. She was pushing me by her hands to resist further penetration but I did not leave her. She started to groan helplessly. Ultimately when her eyeballs became sufficiently large and her resistance became to her full extent, I took out my dick from her mouth.

Komal:- “Oh Sanju, you are really mad. Is it possible to take this large cock at a time? Moreover you were not leaving me. Just think my situation.”

Me:- “Whosoever has asked you to take it at a time. That’s why I took it out so that you may get some relief. Now try again to take more as you have already taken almost half of my cock. I want at least 6 inch should go into your mouth to touch your glottis”

Komal:- “Please Sanju, forgive me. I cannot take otherwise I will start to vomit.”

Me:- “You became scared before the action. Let you try with your full confidence. Try to attain a will power to engulf it. Your friend, Rinki, had taken almost all of it into her mouth. Why not you?”

Komal:- “Really, how did she take that.” Saying this, she again took my cock into her mouth. I asked her to put more saliva because it would be easier for her swallow it down to her throat. She applied more saliva and then started to engulf. I hold her shoulders with my palms again and started to pull her head towards me gradually. This time she had taken almost 5 inch quite easily. Her eyeballs did not become so large like her previous attempt. I again took out my dick to give her some relief. I noticed she didn’t leave my cock totally as she was sucking its tip. After a couple of seconds, I again inserted my cock into her mouth and gave a thrust. Thus almost 6 inch disappeared into her mouth. I got the touch of her glottis. She started to cough. Her cheeks had been expanded like a gas filled balloon. In this condition, I compelled her to keep my cock at her mouth for a couple of seconds. Her eyes became so big that those were about to come out from its cavity. Then I released her. She took my cock out and stated to breathe heavily. I noticed saliva was dropping down from her mouth and my dick as well. She took those back into her mouth. Tears came out from her eyes. I asked her –

Me:- “Komal, how did you like it?”

Komal:- “It was quite impossible. Until & unless one is having will power, she cannot engulf the whole. I feeling very proud that I became able to take it finally.”

Me:- “That’s like a good girl. I am proud to you also. Now I am confident that you are among those girls who are fit to be fucked by my dick. Please suck the tip of my dick once again; I will fuck you now.”

Komal started to suck it very attentively closing her eyes. After a profound sucking of 2-3 minutes, I took out my cock and stretched her legs and started to suck her pussy. I cleaned her hole properly and sometimes chewed her clit mercilessly. While I was entering my folded tongue into her hole, my nose tip was rubbing her clit automatically. Thus she started to twist her body like serpentine but I held her waist and thighs firmly. Thus after 5-7 minutes of continuous sucking, she discharged on my mouth. I took all vaginal fluid and swallowed it at a time. It was salty in taste. I then masturbate for a couple of seconds to erect my dick and during this time I stretched her pussy lips with my left thumb and index finger to expose her interior to be more excited. When my dick attained its maximum size, I entered the tip of my dick into her pussy and gave a full thrust. Thus almost half of my dick entered into her pussy. She cried out – “Ohhhh maaaaaa…” I bent down on her body and started to suck her boobs and nipples to a mouthful. I kept my pelvic rhythm as it was. My dick was going in and coming out of her pussy. Then I held her shoulder firmly and gave a second stroke. Thus full 7 inches disappeared into her pussy hole. As her hymen had already been ruptured when I fucked her in my house, hence there was no trace of blood at her pussy.

I started to pound her pussy with full speed. I just rammed her pussy for the coming 8-10 minutes at a stretch. Then I increased my speed - quite 4-5 strokes per second to increase the size of her hole and also to tear her pussy apart as she begged for. She was remained almost asleep on the bed. Her whole body was under my control as if, I was fully permitted to fuck as long as possible and to play with her body according to my will. I noticed her boobs was annihilating with the same rhythm. I sucked her boobs and chewed her nipples to turn those red. Then to my great surprise she whispered – “Can you bite my left nipples and chew it. I will warn you if I get intolerable pain”

I took her left nipple into my mouth and started to suck it with my lips gently before giving a hard bite. Then I took her nipple under my canine (front teeth) and started to give pressure until she warned me. I then accidentally chewed it abnormally and blood came out from her nipple. She cried out with pain and I became scared and cursed myself as I could not control my sexual ecstasy. But thanks to god, Komal didn’t reacted abnormally rather said – “Sanju you have almost chewed my nipple. It is giving lots of pain. I think blood have already come out, isn’t it?”

Me:- “Sorry Komal, I could not control myself as your nipple is so beautiful and ripe that I have chewed it. Yes, you are right, blood came out but I wiped it out and don’t worry, human saliva is a good potion for this type of wound. Moreover god has made girl’s nipple in that way; because babies may also chew it while taking breast cream but nothing happens at that time.”

Komal:- “You don’t need to be sorry as I asked you to chew it. Actually it was itching highly and hence I asked you to chew it. You have done it but I understand that you are also a human being and you are fucking me at present. At the climax, everybody may loose her control over himself.”

I really became grateful to her depth of sense at this stage. I then put more saliva at her wounds but continued my speedy fucking to her. I noticed my total cock had entered into her vagina. I brought this to her notice. She confirmed me that she already got the indication.

Komal:- “I have already got the indication that your cock has fully entered into my pussy. Now today, my pussy has become adult from minor. I clearly realizing that your dick’s tip has touched my cervix as if it has come up to my navel inside. Just continue your fucking with more speed to increase the width of my hole.”

I then turned her around to fuck her in doggy style. I fucked her 8-10 minutes. I got immense pleasure as her butt muscle was giving a soft thrust to my pelvis. Thus I got the opportunity to insert finger into her asshole. the moment I inserted the tip of my middle finger into her asshole, I noticed she twisted her body and held the bed cover tightly with her full grip as she got some pain probably. I poured some mustered oil and inserted half of my finger. Then I started to fuck her asshole with my finger for few minutes but I continued her pussy fucking. Then I was about to cumm. I asked her –

Me:- “Komal, I am coming. Would you like to take it into your mouth or I discharge it into your pussy directly.”

Komal:- “Please don’t discharge inside or else I will become pregnant. Though I have a plan to be pregnant by you but it needs to be planned properly. I will give this opportunity only to you, don’t worry. Probably you will also get the opportunity for the first time in your life to make a virgin & unmarried girl pregnant. Now just I want to swallow it.”

As soon as she told this, I became more excited listening that I was going to the get the opportunity to make her pregnant in future. Thus after giving her a number of master strokes, I took out my dick from her hole and rested it into her mouth. Her mouth became almost filled up with my creamy siemens. She swallowed it instantly and wiped my dick clearly. She told –

Komal:- “Really Sanju, you are capable to give extraordinary pleasure. Actually I would not dare to agree to be fucked by you until I would listen your fucking capabilities from Rinki. It is she who gave me dare and courage to proceed and this was because you gave her similar pleasure. I am confirmed that every girl has a hidden desire to be fucked at this age despite the matter how much conservative family she is coming from. Someone dares and someone does not.”

Me:- “Thanks for the complement but do you know that I have been rewarded by Rinki to fuck her another two virgin friend – one Nidhi and I don’t know the other.”

Komal:- “Oh yes, she is Ritu. You will be surprised seeing the beauty of Ritu. She is really beautiful. Lots of guys are behind him to propose her for love. But she has refused all.”

My hands was, in the mean time, busy to fondle Komal’s boobs continuously. I told – “Then how Rinki committed to me about her?”

Komal:- “Probably Rinki has told her fucking experience and you know a conservative girl can trust her bosom friend only. Rinki must have convinced her and I told you already that every girl must have a hidden desire to get fucking experience at this age.”

Me:- “Hummmnnn. Let us prepare to proceed for ass fucking. I think you should take a stroll downstairs to attend your grand mother if she needs help.”

Komal:- “You are quite right. Let me go.” Saying this, she dressed up with tiny skirt and braless top. Her boobs were stirring while she was walking. However I also dressed up and followed her. We entered to her grand mother’s room. She smiled looking at us and asked us to sit near her. We sat beside her. I noticed Komal’s skirt was lifted so high that her pussy was clearly visible. I also noticed her erect nipples over her sleeveless gray top. I took Komal’s attention at her pubic region. She came nearer to me and whispered – “Don’t worry, I am habituated to wear this type of tiny skirt and grand mother could not able to see my pussy as she could not look at a 2 feet distance thru her high powered spectacle.”

Grand mother asked my name and whereabouts. I told her that came here to teach (?) her mathematics and I would come regularly from today onwards. She patted on my back and smiled and asked Komal to bring some snacks. Komal escaped and brought some dry sweets and snacks in a place after few minutes. It was already 11:15 am. The moment I started to take sweets, grand mother asked me to take lunch there. Though I wanted this proposal crazily but pretended to refuse it somehow. But after two successive requests from her, I agreed as I was very much crazy to fuck Komal’s ass by today itself somehow. Komal, also took her seat in the mean time. I also offered some sweets and snacks to her. She took it readily as she gave me thanks that she was also feeling hungry.

After we finished taking snacks, grand mother asked us to take bath. Komal refused to take immediately by saying that she had not completed her study (?) yet. We then again gone upstairs and started our second episode. Komal became nude instantly as if it was not a matter for her to become nude at 18 years of age in front of a guy. She told –

Komal:- “Now Sanju dear, fuck my ass I was waiting from that day when you fucked me first at your house. Oh! I am busted with joy that the moment has reached finally. I actually became your slave from the day when I listened that you have fucked Rinki’s ass also from Rinki at your house.”

Saying this she knelt down on the divan on her knee resting her head on a pillow. Thus her asshole became fully visible and accessible to me. I stretched her butt muscles by my palms to increase the size of her hole. But it was very tight. However, I started to lick her asshole by inserting my tongue as deep as possible. I continued this sucking for 5-6 minutes putting more saliva. Then I poured some mustered oil at her pink, fleshy hole clustered with wrinkled muscles and inserted half of my middle finger into it. I noticed she neither twisted her body nor resisted me to insert further. I again poured few drops of oil without taking my finger out. The moment oil went down, I inserted my full middle finger into her hole. This time she twisted her body a little. My finger was playing inside; sometimes I was bending my finger and sometimes moving it like a drill machine. Then I poured more oil and inserted the tip of my left index finger without taking out the right middle finger. This time she held the pillow tightly in her full grip and squeezed her butt muscle to close the aperture of her asshole. After few minutes of nurturing her anal path with two fingers, I poured some saliva there. Thus her anal path became more slippery and I found that almost all of my index finger disappeared inside. I became successful to insert two fingers into her very tight asshole.

I then stretched her hole to the opposite side with my fingers and warned her that she might get pain and requested her to bear it as much as possible. She nodded her head as she was crazy to be fucked like anything. I then asked her whether she was capable to pour mustered oil somehow into her hole as both my hands were blocked. She managed it somehow though some oil automatically poured into her ass cheeks. Her anal path became more slippery as I became able to insert third finger (left middle one) quite easily. I noticed she resisted the pain quite easily. Thus it was became very easy for me to stretch her hole more. My three finger started to play inside. I took a deep look and found the cluster of wrinkled, red muscle as far as I saw. However, after few minutes of playing, I again asked her to pour some oil. She did it. This time all oil vanished into her asshole within fraction of a second as I kept her hole stretched. She started to groan saying -“Uhhhhh……Ahhhhhh….. Maaaaaa”. The more she uttered sound, the more I got the brutal pleasure. Then I became successful to enter my right index finger as well totally. Thus my four fingers took their position well into her asshole. I then started to fuck her hole with my four fingers to increase the size of it. As it was quite slippery, it was not giving much pain to her. I then stretched her hole with my full force to expand it to its maximum size. The diameter of her asshole, thus, became almost one inch which was the bench mark for my cock to enter.

After fucking her asshole for few minutes with my four fingers, I took them out completely and poured oil at my already erected dick. Then I placed the tip of my thick meat (about 4 inches width) into the mouth of her asshole and gave a pressure which was not sufficient to enter. Then I lifted my one leg to the divan so that I could give more pressure. Her ass cheeks and hole became very slippery as I put enough oil there. Oh what a feeling to fuck a virgin’s ass for the first time! Anyway, took my dick on my right hand and held her waist firmly. I again gave a immense pressure to take the entry at her asshole. She cried out with a loud voice – “Oh my god! I cannot resist it. Please take it out.”

Looking at her condition, I poured more oil and without wasting time, I instantly gave a thrust. Thus two inches of my dick entered into her hole. I was confirmed that her scream had definitely reached up to the ground floor because it was very loud. She started to cry but I had the experience to fuck Rinki’s ass similarly and hence would know what to do in this situation. As I already penetrated her up to two inches, I started to move my dick in & out without inserting further. Thus after few minutes of such fucking her pain became less. I became cooled down to some extent and continued my pelvic thrust. I then poured more oil and given a master stroke. This time she neither screamed nor cried. I became almost shocked seeing how her tight asshole had taken my 4 inches width dick’s tip and now it was moving into the hole like a piston. Rinki’s asshole was not so much tight as Komal. I then lowered down my leg from divan and started to fuck her asshole with full vigor. She became almost senseless. I didn’t wake up also as she was probably getting the pleasure at every moment. I don’t like to disturb my partner at this moment but to continue my own duty. I again gave a master stoke to insert further. I didn’t bother about her pain because it was meaningless to bother at that time as I would know that continuous movement of dick could only minimize the pain at that time.

My assumption was right. She was just knelt down before me as she was not enough strength to place her body in that position (doggy style but knelt down on the divan and resting her head on a pillow) until I could held her waist to balance her. It was quite obvious for her as she was getting the taste of a pure ass fucking at only 18 years of age by a 7 inch matured big cock for the first time of her life. Hence I gave her full credit and saluted her as it was not possible for her to take a 4 inches thick meat into her asshole, until she was having a will power and commitment level. However I continued my fucking; 4 and half inches of my dick was going in and coming out thru her anal path without any resistance. After that I gave more pressure but her hole could not able to take more penetration. Thus I fucked her for 10-15 minutes non-stop. Her anal diameter became almost same size of my dick i.e. 2 inches. I took out my dick to view the interior of her hole at this stage and found red, wrinkled muscle very clearly up to 4-5 inches depth. I put some saliva and inserted my dick again to discharge my cumm there. Then again, after 4-5 minutes of continuous fucking, I discharged my cumm into her asshole. I didn’t take my dick out even after few minutes of discharge and noticed all siemens are coming out automatically and going down to her pussy hole. I opened her pussy lips and found those white cumm inside. I took those out as much as possible. I then stirred her face to wake her up but she was in deep sleep. I continued stirring her face and finally she responded - “Sanju you are good fucker. Where have you learnt this? You have given me great feeling. I am totally satisfied. Actually I was not in reality as if I was dreaming in a different world.”

Me:- “Your satisfaction is my satisfaction. Moreover your ass is beautiful and frankly speaking I got more pleasure to fuck your ass than Rinki. But don’t mind I got more pleasure to fuck Rinki’s virgin pussy than yours.”

Komal:- “I am really glad that you have confessed the truth and not kept me in dark. I always love the honest people in this aspect. Thanks a lot. Like Rinki, I am also intended to reward you something.”

Me:- “What? By providing me another virgin to fuck?”

Komal:- “I don’t know whether she is a virgin but can assure you that you will get excellent pleasure after fucking her pussy and her ass.”

Me:- “Who is she?”

Komal:- “Just I told you before about my far distance relative’s daughter who comes in our house at least once in a month.”

Me:- “Who, the girl to whom your elder brother was pouring color on her body in ‘holil’ by putting her panty down?”

Komal:- “Yes. I am confident that I can manage her somehow as she is very sexy. You know, she usually sleeps nude in a room alone and me & my mother had noticed this several time earlier.”

Me:- “Ok. First your convince her then I will fuck her in your presence. I think you will not mind.”

Komal:- “No. Not at all but she has to permit me.”

Me:- “Don’t worry. Let her allow me to fuck; the rest thing can be done easily.”

Saying this I kissed her throughout her body. We remained sleeping side by side for further half an hour. Then I told my intention to stay in their house at night in order to fuck her for 3-4 times again though I was quite sure that after finishing lunch I will get 11-12 times to fuck her since next day morning. Actually I was crazy to suck honey of her soft, fleshy body as much as possible because I might not get such golden opportunity in future again as proverb says that it is better to prepare tasty food as early as possible on a heated oven before it gets cooled down. She climbed up with joy listening my proposal in one condition that the servant, Ramu and her grandmother must had to know that I had left their house and will not stay in night. Otherwise, if her father gets informed somehow, it will be a blunder. I became agreed. We then put up our dresses and gone downstairs. I noticed Ramu had come to help grand mother to take her bath. As soon as he saw us, I noticed that he was looking at Komal’s naked thighs and braless boobs as if he was eating virtually. I realized that this type of servants, if given opportunity, can have the capability to make the girls like Komal a perfect amature prostitute at any time.

I whispered to Komal about my feeling of Ramu. Komal also told me whispering that she was already aware of that and he had seen her in short dress earlier. Though it had become quite habituated for Komal, as she told, but she always took the advantage of this opportunity by asking him to perform a pile of works including her father’s business job.

I asked her – “Didn’t you dream to allow Ramu to fuck you because it was easier for you to manage him and less risky to execute?”
Komal:- “Frankly speaking Sanju, I was having that intention as I have already seen her cock once while he was bathing in the rain quite 1 years back. But I didn’t take risk as he is very nasty and uneducated; even I don’t know how many girls or ladies he has fucked so far and if so, then there is a risk of transmission of sexual disease.”

Me:- “Then what is your opinion about me as I have fucked Rinki also?”

Komal:- “But Rinki is not a prostitute. Moreover she didn’t have any experience before you fucked her.”

After few minutes when grand mother finished bathing, Komal took her bath followed by me. Komal wore a very tiny short (just bigger than her panty and it was made of very thin cloth) and a white top just like the vests of male. Her top was so tightly fitted that it firmly gripped with her body; one can easily get the size of her 34 size boobs with two ripe nipples. Her top just covered her navel exposing the maximum area of her waist. As Komal’s family was originated from Rajasthan, they used to take lunch / dinner sitting in the floor. Thus grand mother and I became seated on the floor and Komal was busy to serve food. While she was walking I was getting the movement of her butts. She was looking like a perfect slut as she was wearing a very tiny dress and her hairs were not clipped. I was getting the glimpse of the crest of her boobs while she was bending to pouring dal or roti at our dishes. Instantly Ramu came at the door informing that postman had come to deliver a letter. It was a registered letter and Ramu was illiterate; hence it was only Komal to receive the letter.

Komal washed her hand and walked out with Ramu. I became quite astonished seeing Komal’s gutts to go in front of an unknown man in such short dress where most of her body was totally exposed. One could easily guess the size of her pussy and boob thru her tiny & tight outfit. As I told you, her top was pure white and her short (just bigger than panty) was light blue. Most of her boobs came out thru her tight top. I could not resist myself to view the scene and climbed up from my seat and followed them leaving grand mother alone. As soon as I reached ground floor, I found a number of persons (who would usually come at their house in connection of her father’s business) were seated here and there. All of them were looking at Komal as if some extraordinary event had been occurred. I noticed everybody was looking at Komal’s much exposed body assets with their lustful eyes as they didn’t expect their business tycoon’s only young daughter showing her private body parts. I found Komal’s ass muscles was bouncing like a pendulum and her 34 size fleshy boobs were shaking their heads and were almost coming out of her tiny vests while she was gradually proceeding towards the postman. I looked at the postman. He was looking at Komal’s breast like a hungry beast. I came downstairs instantly as I wanted to stop Komal not to go in front of the postman in such tiny dress but my effort ended in vain. At that time she already reached to the postman. She was busy to sign on the receipt while I noticed Ramu stood just behind her; he was also fucking each and every inch of Komal’s soft, beautiful body with his eyes. His eyes were actually roaming throughout her body from top to bottom. Suddenly I noticed Ramu’s eyes became stopped at the mount of her ass crack which was partly visible over her tiny shorts.

I realized that Komal had become so open minded and excited after my brutal fucking in two days that she was not bothering to become her private assets public as it had already been looted by me. It is obvious, my friend, that a married & fucked lady has the guts to change her cloth in a public place than an unmarried girl which is usually noticed in sacred places like Hardwar, Kumbh Mela or Ganga Sagar. However after Komal received the letter she ran away to 2nd floor and during this time all of us, present there, enjoyed her bouncing boobs and bulge of ass to a great satisfaction. Finally we re-joined to grand mother to finish lunch. It was already 1:45 pm. I noticed that Komal’s small pubic hairs came out of her tiny shorts while she took seat in front of me.

However after completing lunch we were just washing and Ramu came again. This time I again found a deep lust in his eyes. It was quite obvious that he had not seen his master’s daughter in such dress. Seeing Ramu, Komal asked her why he had come upstairs. He began to fumble. I clearly realized that he came without any reason but to engulf Komal’s body once again. Probably he was not bearing me with her at that time and in such tiny dress indeed. Instantly an idea came into my mind. I intended to tempt Ramu somehow. In order to do this, I took a water bottle to drink and poured some water at the back of her Komal over her tiny top pretending that it was an accident. I told her –

Me:- “I am extremely sorry Komal as I became careless.”

Komal:- “Don’t worry, I will change it now.”

Me:- “But your top as well as some part of short have drenched completely. Let me soak the water from it with my handkerchief.” And saying this I took out it from my pocket and placed it down to her left waist partly touching her left butt. I looked at Ramu; he became speechless with lot of temptation in his face. To my surprise he came nearer to us instantly asking me – “Shall I help you?”

Me:- “No thanks. It has not drenched up totally.”

I noticed Ramu’s body language. He became quite confused as he became restless to do something. It is true that he had not ever seen his master’s grown-up daughter so closely wearing such tiny dress; He got the golden opportunity at my courtesy. I then crossed one step ahead. I lowered down her short to expose her left waist completely and stated to soak water from there. Komal was just waiting and watching all our activity. I noticed she was hesitating as I lowered down her short in front of a servant. I looked at her and whispered in her ear asking to watch Ramu’s temptation. She was clever enough to understand this and realized my plan. She smiled at me and I got green signal from her. When I was whispering, my lips almost touched her ear. Ramu was clever enough to see this. He became quite restless but was not able to say or do anything in front of me.

I then asked Komal to lift her arm up and I lifted her tight top (vest) just below her boobs. Her fair abdomen and part of her chest became exposed. I uttered self –

Me:- “Oh your abdomen has also been drenched. Let me also soak water from there.” And saying this I placed my handkerchief at her abdomen, then just below at her right boob. Her waist was still exposed. I found Ramu was sucking his own lips restlessly. Komal also noticed this and began to laugh seeing Ramu’s condition. Then I placed my palm over her naked waist and told her – “Komal, I have completed; now you can change your dress.”

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, it has not completed yet. Your right part of your top is still now wet. If you don’t mind, can I try instead of Sanju Bhaiya?” and saying this he didn’t give us opportunity to prevent him and snatched the handkerchief from my hand and placed just beneath her boobs. I noticed his index finger touched the lower hemisphere of her right boob. Komal looked helplessly to me. I assured her that I was ready to resist him if he crossed his limit and asked her to support her body on the wall with her arms. She bent forward slightly to get the support. Thus her boobs were hanging like a ripe apple. Ramu got the glimpse of her right hanging boob. I was just watching Ramu’s activity and level of temptation with a close eye. To my great surprise, Ramu proposed a clever idea to Komal – “Baby-ji if you don’t mind, can I pour more water at your top to drench it completely?”

Komal:- “What? Are you mad? I don’t need your help. Just leave me alone.”


...continued

[suneel_kumar8877]

great story. keep it up

[symphony]

Thanks for your reply. enjoy the next part yaar and reply me....

Ramu:- “But baby-ji let me tell you why I am intended to do this.”

Koma:- “Ok, tell me.”

Ramu:- “Actually baby-ji you have also drenched well due to sweating as I am getting smell from your body. If you just leave your top and short and dry it in the open air, it might become unusable as I have noticed that sweat odder sometimes does not go off even after several washing and moreover this is a rainy season; your dress may not dried up properly.”

I just became speechless looking at his proposal. I also noticed reading Komal’s face that she also became convinced to some extent. She asked me – “Sanju, what should I do?” I found that Komal had become helpless because if she did not allow Ramu, he might tell her parents about her presence wearing a tiny dress in front of outside people. I whispered in her ear –

Me:- “Komal, don’t worry. I am here. He may touch your butt or abdomen maximum. I think you will not mind. Yes I know that you will not bear it also at the same time but he may tell your parents about your presence in such tiny dress in front of other people and moreover to me as they don’t know me.”

I looked at Komal’s helplessness. But I had not alternative at that time without being agreeing with Ramu’s proposal. After few minutes Ramu again asked – “Baby-ji don’t wait. You may be caught with cold. Shall I proceed?”

Komal reluctantly gave her permission. Ramu’s face glow up with joy. He again lifted Komal’s top up to some extent. Thus her lower hemisphere of her right boobs became totally out. Both I and Ramu got the lower view of fair cheeks of her right boobs. Komal again looked at me as if she was begging me to stop Ramu from looting her youth once again. I noticed Ramu was touching her skin with his palm once and soaking water of that portion by the handkerchief. Then his hand came downwards to her waist. He instantly lowered down her short to expose her left butt totally. Komal cried out – “Ramu please stop. Leave me immediately.”

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, why are your thinking? Don’t worry. I am your servant. It is my duty to satisfy you from every angle.” Saying this he sat down on his knee and started to look at Komal’s lower hemisphere. Komal was still at that position being bent down forward and resting her body over the wall with her arms. Thus her ass became fully exposed outside and moreover her right part of her short was pulled down exposing her left butt totally. I thought I should not permit Ramu to proceed further. In order to do so I asked him –

Me:- “Ramu, you do one thing. You bring one big towel as my handkerchief has become wet totally and cannot soak water further (though Komal body was not having a single trace of water to be soaked further).”

Komal smiled at me realizing my tricks. But Ramu asked - “Bhaiya, can I bring my own towel.?”

I ordered him in hard voice – “Bring whatever your like. Komal is unable to stand in this position further. You must finish your pending job before she quits. Komal you must wait for a while.”

Ramu lest us instantly. The moment he disappeared, I told Komal about my plan and intention that I want to make Ramu tempted. I also convinced her to expose her body to some extent in front Ramu so that he could also become cooled down and our goal to permit my night-stay could be achieved easily. I narrated her about my plan. I told her to open her top in front of Ramu facing her back to him at first; then cover her boobs with the towel; then remove her panty showing her butt to him and finally wrap up the towel at her waist to cover her most private organ hiding her boobs with her palms only. I also asked her to tell him that she was doing all these because she didn’t want to let her grad mother informed that she had been drenched in front of us; otherwise her grand mother might take it nuisance. In lieu of that, he would not inform anybody ever about my nigh-stay there.

Komal:- “But I can change the dress going in a separate room, isn’t it?

Me:- “Certainly you can but you have to manage Ramu about my night stay.”

Komal:- “In that case Ramu easily guess why I am interested for your night stay. I think it is not a better idea to show him that I am ignoring my grand mother.”

Me:- “Ok, I understand but there is no alternative to us. Otherwise I must have to return back home in the evening. But if you agree with this proposal, I can even come here in future quite easily managing him and you are also having the option to get the taste of his (Ramu) cock in future, if you have a plan.”

I noticed she liked the idea as her eyes glowed up. Ramu came back instantly with a towel; probably it was kept in the air to dry up. I handed over it to Komal. She turned back to guard her front. She started to remove her top. Gradually her top started to be lifted up and Ramu’s face started to glitter with a busty thirst. Ultimately Komal removed her top totally. As I was at her left corner, I was getting the side view of her left boob. Ramu was totally opposite to her. He became crazy to have that view. I covered up to my left slightly to give him room. He was just pushing me continuously to get a better view somehow. He looked at me and both of us smiled at each other. I noticed Komal was clever enough to wait at her topless condition to encourage my plan. She remained busy to soak water from her body by that towel and to do this she was moving to her either side. We three were standing at the ‘varanda’ which was guarded with iron grill; hence nobody from the ‘chatal’ would be able to trace what was going on here. Both Ramu and me was just 4-5 feet distance from Komal. Then according to our plan, Komal lowered down her panty totally to remove it from her body. Thus she bent forward and her left boob became completely visible as well its nipple. Ramu was just eating her boobs, waist, butt and thighs with his large eyes. He could not believe that this girl would shed off her all cloths in front of him at a just 4-5 feet distance.

Then Komal wrapped up her private organ with the towel and held her boobs with her palm and turned around. As she was topless, I noticed that Ramu was engulfing her fair, creamy body with big eyes. Komal asked me – “Sanju, now what to do?”

Me:- “Now put up your dresses.”

Komal:- “But I am not having any top or shirt here. For that, I need to go to the room but grand mother is there. Could you please take out any dress for me from my room?”

Me:- “I don’t know where those are. Better Ramu can help me to find out it. Moreover if I go alone, your grand mother may be suspicious.”

Ramu:- “Yes baby-ji, I can help him.”

Komal:- “Ok, then you go to my grand mother room, turn right and you will get one cupboard; Open it and you will get my tops in the hanger.”

Then both me and Ramu went in to the room. Ramu opened the cupboard and took three tops without any delay. I noticed grand mother became curious why a servant entered into the room and opened the cupboard which was very unusual. But I exchanged a smile with her and she became cooled down and started to watch TV. However Ramu handed over the tops to Komal. During handover, Komal unknowingly left the guard of her left boob and we got the view of it all of a sudden. But Komal took instant care of her boob by covering it with her tops. Her left palm was still busy to hide her right one. I noticed she became very shameful taking her dress from her servant for the first time. Then she again turned around and wore one of the tops and turned back again. I noticed her nipples were erect and were coming out piercing her top which was unable to take care of her 34 size breast bulge. Then Ramu commented –


Ramu:- “Baby-ji you are very beautiful. You have no idea how beautiful you are looking at now. I am working in this house since my childhood. I have seen your birth. I could not believe myself that you have grown up so fast as if you have taken birth few years back.”

Komal:- “Thanks Ramu for your comment. You are elder than me, I know. I should not expose myself in front of you but what could I do? The situation demanded that. I am sorry Ramu, ok?”

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, what are you saying. Don’t tell it ever in future or else I will loose my service if any of your family members listens that you are saying me sorry. Baby-ji, can I say something frankly, if you don’t mind?”

Komal:- “No, I will not mind. Tell me.”

Ramu was hesitating whether he would tell or not. He also looked at me in a very reluctant face. I patted her back to give him confidence. Ultimately he told –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, you are not looking good in this top. Can you change another one?”

Both me and Komal exchanged our look with each other and smiled. I was sure that Ramu also noticed our exchange of smiling but could not realize about our plan.

Komal:- “Ok Ramu, when you are saying, I am changing it.” Saying this she again turned on and removed her top. During this moment she lifted her both hands and we again got the glimpse of her 34 size boobs and ripe nipples from side. The she turned a little more to her left to collect her rest two tops she kept on the iron grill frame. Thus her both boobs became more visible than earlier to us. Ramu was just engulfing and sucking those apples virtually by his hungry eyes. I also noticed that Komal is becoming generous gradually to show her balls to Ramu. I was about to warn her somehow but discarded it as I thought that if she wanted to show her assets intentionally to Ramu then she could show it even in my absence; who was I go stop her? Hence I didn’t comment anything and was simply watching ‘Malkin-Naukar’ game peacefully. However, Komal took both of her tops and out of two, she asked me to hold one. The moment she stretched her hand towards me, I got the view of her left boobs. It was just annihilating according to her body movement. I became surprised at her activity as she was not bothering at all about Ramu’s presence just behind her, though she was having the perception that she was just 3-4 feet distance from him and her back was completely open. I became sure that she might have some plan to be fucked by Ramu in future; hence she was tempting him more than what was needed.

Actually Ramu was quite matured enough to realize that Komal was changing her tops now and removed her panty earlier in front of me too. Moreover I was closer to her than Ramu. Anyway Komal put on her second top. It was fair white in color and sleeveless. As she was wearing these tops one by one without bra, her boobs shake their heads while she turned on. She asked Ramu – “

Komal:- “Ramu, now how am I looking?”

Ramu became speechless for a while looking at her. I noticed her eyes were just exploring her front up to her have which was exposed clearly. Ramu’s eye stuck there for a while as he was getting the golden opportunity to see her master’s only daughter’s deep navel without any fat. I roughly measure her waist to be 27-28 maximum. Then Komal asked him again and Ramu came back into reality saying –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, it is nice but I can give my judgment at the end i.e. if you show me wearing the last one.”

Komal nodded her head and turned around again to remove her top to become topless again. My realization about her activity was quite right as she almost turned back totally to us to take the last top from me. This time both her boobs became 80-90% visible to us. Then I played a trick to be more confirmed about her excitement and clever effort to show her bare top to us. The moment she turned towards us, I kept her top in my grip and planned to engage her in a series of question so that Ramu could get enough time to explore her each & every inch of her naked upper front. I asked her –

Me:- “Komal, I think you previous top was perfect for you and to me, you were looking very beautiful.”

Komal:- “But you didn’t say anything to me.”

Me:- “But you asked Ramu how your were looking. You didn’t ask me even.”

Komal:- “So what? Have I forbidden you to comment? I think you are becoming envious gradually. Is it right?”

Me:- “No dear. No question about envy. Why are you thinking so? I didn’t comment because it is not possible for you keep both of our request at the same time, isn’t it and more over Ramu has not seen you earlier in this type of dresses; hence he should get the preference at first. After all, he is working at your house before your birth.”

I noticed that Ramu came closer and stood beside me. Komal had a glimpse of his forward movement but did not object it. Her left hand was engaged to cover her enormous boobs reluctantly. Thus leaving the nipples, all her boob muscles became exposed. She held her top on the other hand. I looked at Ramu. She was just watching her abdomen, navel and flesh of her boobs attentively. I noticed Komal watching Ramu’s hungry eye raping her body. Ramu was desperately and crazily looking at Komal’s youth without bothering that her ‘Malkin’ might notice that. It was quite obvious as Ramu got enough courage to be desperate as ‘Malkin’ herself was interested to expose her in front of him and thus he got the indication of his Malkin’s probable intention. Suddenly Komal asked him –

Komal:- “Ramu, why are you looking at me? Can’t you see that I am topless? You should not look at me in this way.”

Ramu:- “Sorry baby-ji but I have not seen beautiful figure ever. I agree that I should not look at you as you are quite younger to me but I cannot help watching you as you are changing your tops in front of me. If you say then I am going downstairs. Please call me if you need anything.” Saying this, Ramu turned around and started to move. Then Komal looked at me and smiled and told her –

Komal:- “Ok Ramu, you stay here; I may need your help.”

Ramu got back his much-awaited opportunity probably. He turned back lowering down her head and not looking at Komal. Then Komal added –

Kolmal:- “Ok Ramu, I have no objection. You may look at me but I have one condition…...”

Ramu interrupted her and said instantly – “I am agree to your all condition.”

Komal:- “Never tell this to my parents as all these incidence happened quite naturally and without my intention (then she looked at me and laughed suppressed. Ramu was still standing lowering down her face and listening her words carefully like a loyal servant). I didn’t want to change my tops in front of you people. As my tops became drenched and I could not go in front of grand mother as she may suspect anything, hence I became agree to your proposal to change my tops here. We are fortunate that nobody is in this house at present.”

Ramu:- “Don’t worry baby-ji. I am promising in the name of lord ‘Shiva’ that I will not tell anything about this incidence to anybody in future. Trust on me. But if you don’t mind can I say something to you?”

Komal:- “Tell me without any fear.”

She was still standing topless facing us and hiding her nipples only leaving exposed to the valleys of her fleshy boobs.

Ramu:- “Actually I am telling…… I mean…if this incidence…..I mean to say…. And he started to look at me frequently. I realized that he was suspecting me if I could make this incidence public.

Komal (in a commanding voice):- “Ramu, don’t fumble. Tell me immediately what do you mean?”

Ramu:- “Actually baby-ji, there is a possibility that bhaiya (pointing to me) may disclose it. I mean to say….”

I became quite stunned listening his comment and looking at her guts. I instantly looked at Komal. Komal indicated me not to be tempted. I really became very angry over Ramu but realized after a while that it was quite natural for him to comment this as he was noticing that I also was present with him there.

Komal:- “Ramu, you don’t know Sanju who he is. He is my closest friend ever. He has rescued me from so many hard problem and embarrassing situation like a real friend. Never think that he will be turned into a traitor. I trust him more than me.”

Ramu:- “Sorry baby-ji, I didn’t mean that. I told only about the probability.”

Komal:- “Ok, now let me change and put on my last tops. Ramu, I have nothing to do if you don’t like this top also.” And saying this, she turned around again and put on the top. Coincidentally this top was made of very thin cloth; probably of satin or very thin Terri cotton and it was white color. The moment she turned back, I noticed her boobs and erect nipples were easily visible as it was see through completely. Ramu became almost speechless. His eyes became bigger like a ball. My dick, which was partially erect, had attained its full size under my trouser. I noticed Ramu’s eye became fixed at her chest and Komal was looking at me and then looking at Ramu one after another. I clearly realized that she was brutally enjoying this scene that she became able to turn us into a slave by exposing her body to two beasts. I found Ramu became closer to Komal – just 1 and half feet away – and gave her comment –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, you are looking like an Apsara. What a beauty? God has made your body very carefully….”

I and probably Komal also clearly got the indication about Ramu’s intention. Though he told many good words to her earlier like – she was quite younger to him, he was working at that house before from her birth, she was almost child to her etc – but his intention was to see Komal naked despite of the large age difference between them. Actually Ramu was almost 36 years of age – almost double of her age. I was confirmed seeing Ramu’s body language and face expression that he was no longer to take her to his younger relation but wanted the opportunity to molest her body somehow. Probably Komal was also having such intention to be molested by him because fist of all, she became agree to change her top before him, secondly she removed her panty also in front of him showing her butts and back, third she almost exposed 80% of her boobs to him and now she wore a see thru top. After few moments, Ramu became closer to her and to my great surprise Komal did not oppose it also. Suddenly Ramu commented –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, what type of cloth it is? I have never seen such type of cloth material. It is glittering like anything in the evening even (it was already 5:00 pm). How much it will glitter in lights! Baby-ji if you don’t mind, could you please come and show your beauty in the lights?”

I was just watching helplessly Ramu’s gradual crawling toward her body. Frankly speaking I did not want to allow him to such extent because an uneducated and immature servant like Ramu might make a blunder anytime being suffered with uncontrolled ecatasy but remained speechless as Komal was allowing him to proceed. Actually Komal also became very excited sexually as I predicted. Anyway Komal, as it was obvious, became agree with him and she asked us to follow her. She finally entered into a room and asked Ramu to attend her grand mother if she needs anything and to check the collapsible gate at ground floor whether it is closed or not.. Ramu went immediately like a loyal servant (slave?) and I grabbed Komal’s boobs under her top and started to squeeze. We were standing at the room but the lights were off. The room was just beside the ‘Varanda’ and it was easy for us to be warned if Ramu comes. I lifted her top to her shoulder and exposed her boobs totally. She was facing the ‘Varanda’. I came to her back and grabbed her boobs with my palms and started to squeeze very hardly. She uttered a cry getting pain but did not object me. I continued my fondling. I then came to her front and started to suck her nipples and chewed softly her nipples. I then guided my palm under her towel-wrapped waist and hold her muscles of her pussy. Suddenly she indicated me that Ramu was coming back.

We became modest. The moment he came, Komal switched on the lights of the room. I found it was her uncle’s room. I found a big bed with a almirah and dressing table and a ulna. There was also a attached bathroom and a cupboard. The room was almost 12/ 14 feet. Komal turned on all the switches and hence all the luminaries and ceiling fan became switched on. Komal asked Ramu to closed the door from inside. I predicted myself that here was a chance that Komal might ask Ramu to fuck her. Anyway the moment Ramu closed the door and turned back to her, his eyes became bigger than ever looking at her body. I noticed Komal’s top had totally became see through and it was meaningless to wear that top rather remove it completely. Ramu fixed his eyes on her breast and gradually proceeding towards her. I already came closer to her but was looking at their body language which, I thought, would give me much sexual pleasure rather looking at her boobs merely. Komal was smiling at Ramu as he was coming to her slowly fixing his sight to her chest. I noticed Komal was enjoying this like anything as she started to laugh leaving her smile. The ceiling fan was just busy to add a slut look at her beauty as her hairs was waving out continuously. Then Ramu told –

Ramu:- “Oh my god, what a beauty? Baby-ji, pardon me for saying but your boobs are very nice. I could not believe that I will get the chance to view it.”

Komal:- “What? are my boobs are visible to you? Oh my god, I didn’t notice it at all. Sorry Ramu, I should behave on myself.” Saying this, I clearly noticed, she turned back and started to pretend to hide her boobs with her palms.

Me:- “Komal, I think it is meaningless now to hide your boobs once those became almost exposed. By the by, would not you know that this top is such thin that might be visible thru the garments?”

Komal: - “Yes I would know but didn’t guess at all that Ramu might pick up that accidentally. Actually it happened because of you two. If you would not request me to change my top one by one, it would not happen.”

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, you don’t have to be sorry; neither you have done anything mischief. You have shown your beauty. Though, I admit that it is not so much easy for an Indian girl to show her assets quite easily to guys but don’t mourn on what has happened. As I have already promised you that I will not anything about this incidence to anybody and now I am telling you even God will not also able to compel me to tell this incidence to everybody.”

Me:- “Komal, you may be rest assured to Ramu. He is looking very honest. If you want, you may expose your breast to him and I think Ramu is looking for this, isn’t it Ramu?”

Ramu smiled and lowered down his head and said –

Ramu:- “Actually Bhaiya quite understood my intention and told to you. Now it depends entirely to you whether you will show or not.”

Komal:- “Ok Ramu, I am agree with your proposal but this is the last request I will keep; not a single after that and don’t be excited to do anything blunder. Just control yourself and again I am telling, don’t tell anything to anybody except we three or else I will just report at the local police station that you have tried to rape me.”

Ramu’s face became pale and hard. Seeing this, I took the role to maintain the excitement of the party. I told Ramu –

Me:- “Ramu, don’t misunderstand her. She told this not only to you but it is a warning to me also as I am also present here. We are guy; she is girls. If we do any mischief with her while she is so generous and simple to show her breast to us, it will be a cheating to her, isn’t it?”

Ramu nodded his head and I noticed his face became normal admitting – “Yes baby-ji, you are right.?” Komal smiled to her. I became also quite excited that Komal was surely going to be fucked by Ramu that night. In the mean time Komal gave me proposal. She asked me how it would be if we started to dance playing a stereo cassette player.

I refused it as grand mother might come and suspected about this. Komal nodded her head. Then I gave her an idea. I asked her if she was having any digital still camera and listening this, she climbed up with joy getting my idea. She then started to search for the camera opening cupboard, almirah, drawer, suitcase etc and after 5-10 minutes of searching we finally got the camera. Actually it was her uncle’s property and Komal told that her uncle probably forgot to take it to the marriage party.

I then told them about my plan. I will shoot out Komal different photograph in the camera and then will enjoy connecting it with TV and during this process Komal will shed her cloths one by one to show her topless view to us. Ramu almost cheered getting this proposal. Then Komal asked Ramu again to attend her grand mother if she needed anything and told him to say her that she was busy in her study with Sanju. I then suggested shooting the photo at any room at first floor. Komal also accepted the idea supported by Ramu. Then Ramu told –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, let me check whether all the clients have departed finally or not as they may watch you in this dress.” Saying this he went downstairs. Getting the opportunity I asked Komal –

Me:- “Komal, tell me frankly, do you want tonight that Ramu should fuck you?”

Komal:- “Sanju, as I told you earlier, I had a plan earlier but not right now. I have got you. You are much better than Ramu from all corners. Why are you asking me same question again and again? That means you want to observe that Ramu is fucking me. Isn’t it?”

Me:- “No, not like that. Though your pussy is totally on the state to take any dick of any size after I fucked you but that does not mean that I want to see Ramu is fucking you. Actually I don’t want that Ramu should fuck you. But your approach towards Ramu is going to be very casual gradually.”

Komal:- “No dear, not at all, you are misunderstanding me. Yes, I admit that I have wore this transparent dress intentionally and come in the midst of light so that Ramu can see my boobs thru this garments. This is because I need Ramu’s help to allow you in my house when nobody will be present here in future and moreover I have promised you to reward my elder cousin’s body to you. At that time Ramu will play an important factor.”

Me:- “But you are showing your assets more than actually required. Don’t you feel shame to show your boobs to him?”

Komal:- “Oh come on my dear. You have taken all my shame for ever. Moreover I have removed my panty in front of Ramu to show my nude back to him. Hence there is no shame to show my boobs to him. Ultimately, Ramu is very honest and trusty. If he gives you commitment, he will keep it somehow. I really admire this virtue and it is quite unexpected from a servant now-a-days.”

Me:- “That’s a good plan. Do you want to remove your top to be topless in front of him somehow?”

Komal:- “You make a plan for that. You will think whether it is necessary for me to do this or not. If you say, I am ready to be nude even to show my pussy to Ramu. You are the first one who touched my body and you have taken my virginity first. Hence this body is yours. You decide what I should do.”

Me:- “Ok as you wish but I think you should apply some cosmetics to boost your beauty. By the by, how is the plan if I draw tattoos in your body with Mehendi? Then you will be able to show your boobs to Ramu, not totally but partially and the event will seem to Ramu as purely unintentional.”

Komal:- “Excellent. Really Sanju, you have really captured what is going on in my mind. Actually I was thinking something like this. Then I should ask Ramu to purchase some ‘Mehendi’ sticks from the market.”

After few minutes Ramu came and she asked her to purchase five mehendi sticks. Ramu went off and getting this opportunity I shown my interest to suck her boobs and pussy as wel. Komal became ashamed and smiled. I removed her top and started to suck her boobs and nipples. I was quite aroused for the activity since 3-4 hours back. I took her one nipple in one mouth and started to suck; my right hand became engaged to fondle her right boob. The lights were glowing and the door was closed. I removed her towel from her waist to make her completely nude. Komal told –

Komal:- “Sanju, what are you doing, Ramu may come at any time.”

Me:- “It will take at least 10 minutes to come back. He has gone just now.” Saying this I laid her down on the bed and stretched her legs. I found her fleshy pussy and obviously it was wet as she was quite excited also. I stretched her labia to expose her pink hole. The beautiful clitoris came out instantly. Komal’s clit was bigger than Rinki as she was slim relative to Rinki. I started to rub her clit with my right middle finger. Then I took a deep smell of her hole. It aroused me like anything. The moment I put my tongue there, she uttered –

Komal:- “Sanju, I am gradually loosing my control. Please leave me or else our plan will be vested. If you continue sucking, I will not leave you without fucking me now and everything will be disclosed to Ramu. Till now he does not know that you have fucked my pussy and ass rather he thinks that I am still virgin.”

I became convinced. A little pause was there and she continued –

Komal:- “Sanju, you did not tell me about your plan now.”

Me:- “Ok. Listen, at first you will remove your top to show us your back but you will guard your boobs by your top. Then completing applying Mehendi at your back I will gradually proceed toward your front side and will ask you to raise your hand. You will raise but will start to expose your boobs very slowly so that Ramu takes it normally. Thus I will come across your chest. At that time I will ask your permission. You will deny applying mehendi there. I will continue my request to you. At last you will be agree very reluctantly but will hide your nipple only exposing the boob mass totally. In the next step, I will start to apply mehendi at your boob’s valley and during this time you will be intended to guard your nipple with your free hand as if your engaged hand have become fatigued. You will do this activity within fraction of a second as if you don’t want to expose your nipple to Ramu very easily and the whole event becomes very normal but excited to Ramu. Thus I will undergo the same activity on your other boob. I also ask you change your face language accordingly by sometimes looking at Ramu with a very sexy sight and sometimes sucking your own lips as if your are becoming excited gradually.”

Komal:- “Really Sanju, you should be a director of B-grade films and I am sure, you will be succeeded very easily there.”

Me:- “Thanks for the encomium but let me direct to my heroine about the next shot accordingly.”

Komal laughed a lot. She wrapped up her towel tightly at her waist. Thus the shape of her butts and thighs became very prominent. After 1-2 minutes Ramu entered with 5 mehendi sticks. He handed over to Komal but she asked to give those to me. Komal described him about the activity that I would start to apply mehendi on her body. Listening this, Ramu also intended to apply color. Komal assured her that he would be given a chance for that. I noticed Ramu became overwhelmed and energized. I closed the door from inside. Ramu also confirmed about the collapsible gate.

Then I started the game. Ramu took a seat on the sofa. The room was fully illuminated with four tube lights and one 200 power bulb. The ceiling fan was moving at its full speed. I asked Komal to stand up. She was wearing her see thru tops and towel wrapping her bottom. In the mean time, Ramu done an excellent thing. He taken the table lamp and removed the bulb. Instead, he took the 200 power bulb from the lamp bracket at the Linton and re-fixed it with the table lamp and switched on. Thus the lamp focus hit directly on Komal’s body and her beautiful body became totally exposed giving a sharp view of her pink, ripe nipples. I noticed Komal welcome this event of putting spot light on her body very well by giving a sweet smile blended with her natural shame. I asked her to turn around and to remove her top completely. She did it. Her back became exposed to us once again. According to the plan, she covered her boobs with her top. Then I took one mehendi stick and started to draw tattoo on her back. Though I am not an eminent artist but became able to draw beautiful shapes on her body probably due to God’s blessing. Ramu was engulfing and was not missing a single opportunity to observe each and every space of her body. After completing it I took out the digital camera and took 5 snaps of Komal from different angles.

Then the most planned moment came ahead. I asked her to raise hand so that I could apply mehendi at her right side. She raised her hand and thus her right boob slightly became visible. I applied mehendi at her waist gradually coming upright. I noticed Ramu came forward and became very closer to us. All of us were 1 and half feet distance with each other. Ramu was suggesting me frequently to apply some mehendi in some places where I might have put a little. I noticed Komal’s fingers were gradually moving out leaving her boob muscle exposed gradually. As her boobs were 34 size, it was very difficult for one to take one boob totally in a palm. Anyway, almost 20% of her right boob became exposed. I noticed Ramu was eating that white flesh of her boobs like a hungry beast. His one hand was at his dick probably he was suppressing his dick to control his excitement. I then started applying mehendi at her exposed part of her right boob. I again noticed Ramu; his eyes became enlarged and mouth was partly open. I then wanted to tempt him more. I asked Komal –

Me:- “Komal, your this part is over except your side boob. To apply mehendi there I need to hold your side boob with my left hand. Will you mind for that.”

Komal:- “Actually Sanju I should not agree with you because it is not a decent proposal but as I was agree to apply mehendi on my body, hence I am permitting you to do that but take care and not loose your control to commit nuisance.”

Me:- “Be rest assured about that. I will not let you down in front of Ramu. Moreover I understand a girl’s privacy. I am lucky enough that you are allowing me to touch your boob and even in front of a third person. I must not do anything wrong.” And saying this, I pressed her side part of her right boob and held it firmly with my fingers and started to apply mehendi there. Ramu could not resist himself and told –


Ramu:- “Baby-ji if your don’t mind, I have got the chance to view your side boobs for the first time. I cannot believe myself that it could be so beautiful and fair. Moreover it is extremely fleshy. How smooth skin your boob is having. I have told your earlier that God has taken enough care to make your body.”

Komal became laughed hearing those high flown expression from Ramu and told –

Komal:- “Baas Ramu baas, Don’t tell a single word. I know how is my boob and you don’t need to say that. You have no idea that every girl’s boob is very fleshy and smooth; I am not a different one. If you would married, you would then observe it of your wife.”

Ramu:- “But baby-ji, I have no such luck. Who will marry me? I have also lost my parents at my childhood. Though there is one relative at Patna but I have no connection with him since 5-6 years last.”

Komal:- “I am sorry Ramu; Actually I would not know that you have lost your parents and you have no relative near-by. I am extremely sorry. But father has not told this our family ever. I don’t know why.”

Ramu:- “No baby-ji, father is next to GOD to me. He gave me shelter after I lost my parents. At that time, he was on his business tour at Patna and came to know about me from his client and took me here.”

I became little bit warned as Ramu could take the advantage of his poor condition from Komal. Ramu continued –

Ramu:- “Actually baby-ji you might be offended as I am crazy to see your bare body and boobs but what I can do else. I am also a human being. I have some desire also.”

Komal:- “Ok Ramu, I understand. You should not be sorry. Though it is purely coincidental but you have got the chance to view my body to some extent at such close distance. Nobody except you two got this chance first time in my life. So you have no reason to mourn from now onwards. Now you sit and observer what’s going on.”

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, I will remain grateful to you for ever as you have permitted me to get a look on your bare body. It is my luck and this opportunity is god gifted to me. Order me if you need any type of help without any hesitation. I will perform it somehow.”

Komal:- “Thanks Ramu, I would know that you are very loyal to me. But you know, if this faith is broken, then none will be harmful to you than me.”

I noticed Komal released some more flesh of her boobs to expose to us. Her fingers was quite nearer to her areola. I started to apply mehendi there. Ramu became more excited as his hand was busy to squeeze her dick more rapidly. I noticed Komal had a glimpse on his activity. She had definitely realized about Ramu’s condition. Probably Ramu also became very restless thinking when she would remove her fingers to expose her left melon completely. Suddenly I applied a patch of mehendi at her exposed boob muscle. Ramu cried up –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, you have made the drawing unfair.”

Komal:- “Oh Sanju, what are your doing? Now what will happen?”

Me:- “Actually Komal, I was hesitating to touch your boob but it is needed to hold your boob so that the area becomes flat rather being curved. But don’t worry. I need some water to wash that portion carefully without affecting the adjacent drawings somehow.”

Komal:- “Do whatever you like but don’t want to repeat the same mistake again. Ramu, please bring some water immediately.”

Ramu entered into the attached bathroom and brought some water in a mug. I removed mehendi from that area of her boob with the help of my handkerchief. To do this, Komal released some more of her boob muscles and this time she only kept her nipple hidden with her four fingers. But Ramu came closer to me to draw my attention at her boobs to point out that the area needed to be washed again as a trace of mehendi was still there. I drenched one corner of my handkerchief with water well and made that area flat and washed it again. Komal became restless –

Komal:- “Sanju, please finish it early. You don’t know how shameful and unbearable it is for a girl to stand like a statue exposing her boob in front of two male and allowing them to operate on it.”

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, only bhaiya is operating on your boob, not me.”

Komal:- “Does it put much difference between touching it and observing closely before a high power spot light at my chest?”

Ramu smiled and lowered down his head shamefully. I already started to put mehendi at that area. As we were at her extreme left, her other exposed boob was not visible to us though it was covered by her left triceps. Her armpit was totally shaved and hairs were coming on her face due to heavy air and for this she was being compelled to expose her other boob frequently. However, I completed it within moments and then asked her to turn on totally to allow me to apply mehendi on her left boob. She turned to her right and faced us surprisingly and left her right boob exposed to cover her left one for a couple of a second and during this short moment, Ramu became lucky to view of her both nipples. Ramu replied with ecstasy –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, once again I am being compelled to say that you are really beautiful; pardon me for saying this.”

Komal had nothing to say more to her as she was quite sure why Ramu was appreciating her beauty again and again. I took a second stick to start from her left waist and after 4-5 minues I came at her left boob. Here also she exposed almost 80% boob muscle of her 34 size breast to let me finish. Then I looked at her and asked –

Me:- “Komal, would you like to take mehendi at your chest? Because it is necessary to apply it there also otherwise the beauty will not flourish.”

Komal just took a deep sigh and became pause looking both at me and to Ramu one after another for a while. I realized her thinking that there was no alternative for her to expose her both boobs in front of two hungry beasts or she might thinking that if she expose her boobs somehow to us, what would be the after effect to us and specially to Ramu. However she reluctantly told –

Komal:- “Ok guys, when you are telling why my chest should be left behind. You start to apply there but before that I need to sit for a while.”

Saying this, she sat on the sofa just beside to Ramu and holding her balls with her palms. As I told it was not possible to take her 34 size boob mass on a single grip hence maximum portion of her boobs became exposed. Ramu was looking those with full attention and probably he gave thanks to Komal being seated beside him. To my great surprise I noticed that Ramu was bending forward and then leaning back to get the glow of her skin and rubbing his dick shamelessly and Komal though realized his activity, was just seated cool with no body language. After 2-3 minutes she asked Ramu to attend her grand mother. Ramu went off. It was already 7:35 p.m. After few moments, he came back and told that she became asleep. Anyway, Komal stood up again holding her boobs with her grips. I asked her to stretch her boobs to their opposite side to expose her middle chest clearly. I noticed she held her boob mass and stretched those either side. I started to draw tattoos at her chest gradually coming down to her navel & then abdomen. Her navel was very deep and the moment I applied the cool output of the mehendi stick, she twisted her body telling –

Komal:- “Sanju, just complete this area as early as possible as it becoming unbearable to me gradually.”

Ramu was taking full enjoyment of this activity. He couldn’t believe that she would start twisting her body as if a girl’s hands is tightened with rope and a then a guy was arousing her sexually. I was quite sure that he had never expected to get such opportunity in his life where a young booby girl would be waving her bare body in front of him. I completed that whole abdomen within 7-8 minutes. Then to my great surprise she asked –

Komal:- “Is there any area left back Sanju?”

Me:- “Yes, the surrounding of your areola and lower hemisphere of your booth boobs.”

Komal:- “It has no meaning to apply at the lower hemisphere as the raw mehendi would creat a mesh rather than a viewable drawing. You may apply it around my areola.”

Me:- “Please don’t mind Komal; you have to expose your boobs then to us. Will you be agreeing?”

Komal:- “Sanju, there is an alternative to expose my boobs totally. Though 90% of it will be visible to you but I am not taking care to hide those as both of you are watching my boobs valley except areola and nipples for part two hours. So now, I am just trying to save a little amount of my womanhood without which I will be hateful to myself.”

Me:- “What’s that?”

Komal took a pause and told – “I will hold my nipples with my fingers and thus my areola will be accessible to you to apply mehendi there.”

Listening this, I became shocked and Ramu became almost faint. He could not expect that his dream girl would give him the chance to visualize her boobs except nipples in a closed room where there nobody was present at that time in that house and indeed, without having any tension.

Saying this Komal exposed her boobs except her nipples which were being held by her index and thumb fingers as if those were ready to twist during boobs fondling. Her white boob mass became more white under the spot light. I took a second snap of her chest hiding her face. I then started to apply mehendi at her areola and other vacant areas. Thus her whole top became painted with mehendi. As the day was too hot and ceiling fan was then pouring hot air in a closed chamber, hence her mehendi became completely dried up properly after few minutes. I then started to remove dust of mehendi from her body but Ramu climbed up and told –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, will you mind if I get this opportunity because bhaiya has finished one job.”

I became morally bound to my conscience. But Komal told –

Komal:- “No, not at all. I have already told both of you that don’t cross your limit. I have exposed myself more than what I planned. I will do it myself.”

I didn’t oppose at all as it was our plan to tempt Ramu somehow. Probably she was getting a lusty pleasure looking Ramu’s helpless condition. But everything has a limit and hence for Ramu also. I whispered at her ear -

Me:- “Komal would you like to seduce Ramu more?”

Komal:- “What do you tell?”

Me:- “I am not a girl. You take decision. You are probably getting immense pleasure seeing Ramu’s poor condition. Now it is up to you whether you need more or not.”

Komal took a pause and replied – “Actually Sanju I have become very kind to Ramu. He is so loyal to me. Frankly speaking, I wanted to show my pussy to him also but not daring to take that risk.”

Me:- “Then you should allow him to fuck you. Because nothing will be left for you except that as you are matured enough to get the meaning of a girl’s intentional nude exposure of her whole body before a guy.”

Komal:- “Then could you manage to show me his dick size somehow so that I can take a decision. You find such a trick which will seem to Ramu that it is quite natural but not planned.”

My doubt came into reality as I got clear indication that Komal had much intention to be fucked by Ramu as she wanted to see her dick size. She was resisting herself to proceed for that only because of Ramu’s nasty and unfair dress and physique and obviously his non-literacy. However, I started to think how I could serve Komal (as she offered me her virginity and a good ass fucking). I then whispered at her ear –

Me:- “Komal, so that I can talk on this topic to Ramu you need to go off us. I think, it is better for you to lie down on the bed.”

Komal nodded her head and laid down on the bed. As she already removed the dust of mehendi in the mean time, she slept on her chest hiding her precious fleshy boobs. I then came to Ramu. Ramu was looking at us quite suspiciously as I whispered on her ear probably thinking that we were trying to hide something from him. He was still rubbing his dick and continuously looking at her body. I asked him –

Me:- “Ramu, what are you doing shamelessly. Do you want to draw Komal’s attention on your dick to arouse her sexually so that she might welcome you to molest her body?”

Ramu left rubbing his dick and looked at me smiling. He told –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya-ji, probably you have fucked someone earlier and quite habituated to remain cool in this type of situation.”

I became speechless getting Ramu’s comment. I took a pause and realized that he became crazy and was not in the state to listen my suggestion. I then applied a trick. I asked him –

Me:- “Ramu, you are totally wrong. I am rather scared seeing Komal’s audacity and excitement. A girl can show her assets only when she becomes excited and Komal is one of them. However as she is tempting you, why you don’t play such tricks to tempt her. Thus you may get some opportunity according to your desire.”

I noticed Ramu became convinced to some extent. I added –

Me:- “See, though she has warned us not to touch her body crossing our limits but she has not forbidden us to show our asset to her.”

Ramu’s eye became bigger as if he had got some rays of lights in the midst of dark. He asked –

Ramu:- “What can I do to do that?”
Me:- “You see Komal is laid down on bed and cannot look at you. You are wearing ‘dhoti’ at present. Are you having your underwear beneath?”

Ramu:- “Yes, I am having.”

Me:- “Then remove it now but not leaving your ‘dhoti’. Thus your dick will be at her exposure somehow during this time. You must wear your dhoti as short as possible so that your dick might come out un-intentionally. Thus she may take the glimpse of your dick because I think she is not allowing us as she has not view our dick size and hence she is scaring to allow us.”

Ramu:- “You are quite right bhaiya. I never thought in this way. But I am little bit hesitating to perform such activity in front of baby-ji.”

Me:- “Oh come on Ramu. When you are not hesitating to observer her bare body and fleshy boobs, why are you hesitating to show your asset? After all you are man. By the by, what is your dick size?”

Ramu:- “You tell first of yours.”


Me:- “It is quite 7 inch long and 4 inch thick at the tip.”

Ramu:- “Satisfactorily large. I am 8 and half inch long and 3 inch thick. By the by, why are not you showing your dick to her at first?”

Me:- “See Ramu, I have got the opportunity to apply mehendi on her bare body and during this time, I got several opportunity to touch and press of her boob mass. Now it is your turn to do something. You do at first and if the result be positive, I will join you too”

Ramu smiled and stood up. He looked at Komal. She was still lying on the bed. He removed her underwear and wore his ‘dhoti’ very short so that his dick start to annihilate its head during his movement and pocked out somehow; Thus Komal would be able to see it. I then played a tricky game neither informing Komal nor Ramu. I called her to stand up. She stood up holding her nipples with her fingers. I asked her –

Me:- “Komal, why your palms should be left also to apply mehendi there.”

Komal:- “No; Then I will not be able to hide my nipples which I want somehow.”

Me:- “But you were hiding your both boobs quite successfully by your one hand while I started to apply mehendi at your right side and you raised your right hand up.”

Komal thought a while and became convinced but she would not know probably that mehendi does not get dried up very quickly as it happens while applying on body skin. Because, body skin is very thin and hence the extra water is soaked up fast. I then asked her spread one of her palms. She again freed her left boob’s nipple to hide her both boobs with her left hand and during this time we again got the glimpse of her both bobs. Though it was meaningless to hide her nipples once the full boob mass had been exposed but she was crazy to hide her nipples somehow. However I started to apply mehendi by a third stick on her right palm. It completed within 2-3 minutes. Then I asked her to spread her left palm but she noticed that her right palm is still wet with mehendi. She begged me –

Komal:- “Sanju, how it is possible to spread left palm? My right one is still wet.”

Me:- “Oh I see.” After a pause I added – “You can do one thing. You remove the mehendi dust from both of your boobs one by one. Then just guard your left boob with right hand but not to hold it as the drawing may be distorted. Thus you will be able to hide your left boobs also”

Ramu:- “I think that is right, baby-ji.”

Komal had no alternative. She turned back and started to clear mehendi dust from her boobs with her left hand and after few moments turned back just placing her right palm before her left boob and spread her left palm. I noticed her right boob had become pasted by her biceps and pocked out almost totally leaving the nipple and areola. The started to apply mehendi at her left palm. Ramu was virtually raping her body once again with his big eyes. As soon as I finished, Komal almost cried out loudly and jumped over Ramu, sitting on sofa in front of her. I could not understand what happened instantly. I noticed Ramu had almost slept on the sofa getting a sudden thrust of Komal’s body and Komal was on Ramu’s body. Her boobs had been pasted on Ramu’s chest over his shirt. She almost hugged Ramu and her eyes were closed. Ramu also became speechless about this incidence. I asked Komal again what had happened. She replied with fear –

Komal:- “C..o..ck..r..o..a..c..h..”

Me:- “Where?”

Komal:- “At the dressing table glass.”

I noticed a cockroach was moving at the glass and it was attempting to fly again. Komal opened her eyes with a fear and tried to look at there. I noticed Ramu also hugged her firmly placing his two palms at her bare back and getting the soft touch of her skin. The position of Ramu and Komal was like that Ramu was fucking Komal taking her on his lap. I also found Komal’s towel had come down to show her ass crack totally. I was about to hit the cockroach with my ‘chappal’ and the insect flied again to rest on the wall of steel almirah. Noticing this Komal once again hugged Ramu firmly and placed her head at his left shoulder. Ramu was taking the full advantage of this opportunity. I noticed his palms now started to roam through her naked back and sometimes squeezing her hands. Komal had nothing to do except bearing Ramu’s activity helplessly. I then again tried to hit the insect but again it flew off and this time, it came on the left side of Sofa. Ramu noticed its movement and told Komal accordingly as he was clever enough to know that if Komal came to know about the insect’s closest appearance, she would hug him tighter. But it was not happened in reality. Instead, Komal left Ramu instantly leaving her boobs exposed, hanging and bouncing and came to me and hugged me tightly at my front.

I noticed Ramu became stunned as his face was telling that. I rather found a disappointment at his face. The cockroach was still there. Probably it came closer to Komal & Ramu because of the essence of mehendi. I found Komal’s towel had come down further to expose half of her butts and Ramu was eating those like a beast. I didn’t take the towel up to wrap her bottom again because the game was pre-planned despite of the cockroach’s scary entry coincidently. Ramu was also very scared about the cockroach. He was just seated on the sofa like a statue. Even he didn’t have any strength to stand up and hit the insect. I didn’t loose the opportunity to squeeze Komal’s body what Ramu did few while before. I whispered in her ear –

Me:- “Komal, can I molest your body and slowly expose your butts because Ramu is watching this?”

Komal (whispering):- “Yes you can but do it very carefully as Ramu does not guess that it is happening pre-planned.”

Me:- “Then hug me more tightly.”

She hugged me more tightly. I deeply realized her boobs’ touch on my chest over my shirt. She asked me –

Komal:- “Sanju, where is the cockroach now?”

Me:- “It is just beside Ramu.”

Komal:- “Then ask Ramu to kill it immediately. Ramu, where are you? Can’t you kill it?”

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, I am also helpless. I didn’t have the strength to stand up. It is just beside me. Baby-ji, it is moving towards you.”

As soon as he finished his conversation, I noticed another one are flying in the room. Noticing it, Ramu warned Komal –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, another one came and it is flying continuously.”

Komal just cried up loudly and asked me –

Komal:- “Sanju, please don’t mind; take me on your lap. I am really scared. I scare nobody in the world except cockroach.”

Ramu listened Komal’s request and looked at us more attentively about what scene he was going to observe. Then I held her both thighs at her backside and asked her loudly so that Ramu could hear what I was saying –

Me:- “Ok Komal, Just spread your legs so that I can take your thighs in my grip.”

Komal spreaded her legs apart. I held her thighs firmly and took her in my lap as if I was fucking her in standing position. Her towel was still there exposing her butts and ass crack partially to Ramu. Thus I put my both palms to her half exposed butts to bring us in equilibrium. Ramu could not belive this scene. I then asked Ramu to kill both cockroaches. Finally he stood up and killed the nearer one. To my great surprise we noticed more cockroaches at the side wall. I told Komal accordingly and suggested to ask Ramu to open an adjacent room to take entry there immediately. She told Ramu accordingly but Ramu was confined with a group of cockroaches here & there. Ramu told –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, I am confined with a group of cockroaches here and could not move. I am also very scared. Please hang on there for a while. I am trying to escape. I don’t know from these are coming where every door and window is closed.”

Getting the chance I whispered at her ear –

Me:- “Komal, ask Ramu to attend your grand mother once again and to thus to open the adjacent room immediately.”

Komal:- “Ramu, just run away and attend my grand mother immediately and also open my brother’s room.”

....continued

[dilbar]

hot one bro

[symphony]

Friends, thanks for your valued comments..... now the next part.

Ramu was just coming out of that mesh slowly and finally he came nearer to us. Fortunately I got the golden chance. As I held her for quite long time, she was being slipped out of my grip. I bent my body towards my back and bounced her body up so that I could take her butts firmly at my grip. As the knot of her towel was in front of her, it was continuously rubbing with my abdomen and I realized that it became loose. Komal didn’t oppose it as she was still covered with the towel keeping her head hiding at my left shoulder. Ramu was looking at my palms touching her ass cheeks over the towel again and again. He was getting full view of her ass crack and half exposed butt. Probably he became very curious why Komal was not telling anything nor adjusting herself in spite of her towel became loose exposing her butts almost all. Seeing this scene, Ramu became very excited and was waiting nearer to us to view our position specially her body from top to bottom. Komal was not getting his trace as her face was deeply hidden at my shoulder crest due to fear. Probably she was also getting immense pleasure as she was seated in my lap, her boobs were being pressed at my chest and my palms were squeezing her butts gently. Ramu came just beside me. I noticed his sight became fixed with her pasted boob muscle at my chest and his palm was busy to rub his dick in the mean time. He, though, looked at me for a fraction of second but lowered down his sight at her exposed boob mass.

Probably he became very jealous as this chance escaped from him to me thinking that he was about to get this opportunity to take her at his lap and thus to get the touch of her soft, fleshy butts and boobs at his chest. I again wanted to tempt Ramu. I then bounced Komal’s body towards up and as soon as I did this, I noticed her towel became removed partially at her front and totally at her butts. Just two corners of the towel were kept hold by the joint pressure of her and my body. Her thighs became almost open. Thus I held her bare ass cheeks with my palms and pulled her up. Ramu could not resist himself more and told –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, your towel is coming down gradually. Please take care of yourself. Can’t you realize that?”

I experienced a jealousy at Ramu’s mind. Getting his voice so close, she took out her face from my shoulder and ordered her –

Komal:- “Yes I am having the sense but I have no alternative. I have become almost nude and being compelled to hug a third person at this condition due to these bustard cockroaches. You just prepare the adjacent room as early as possible without wasting time.”

Ramu went of. I told her –

Me:- “Komal, I think Ramu is going to be jealous gradually. You hugged him at first and then came to me. Thus he was getting the soft touch of your body but ultimately it didn’t last more. You don’t know, he came to us a while ago and was observing your body and your exposed boob for a long time. He was also looking deeply at my palms holding your butt muscles. Probably he didn’t expect that you will climb up at my lap so easily and moreover you have become almost nude at the same time. I think it is better to wrap your towel properly at your waist before he comes again.”

Komal:- “I understand Sanju. It is quite obvious for him to be jealous but I cannot bear to hug him at this condition but hugging you. Moreover we have planned to tempt him, isn’t it? But the cockroaches have given a golden opportunity to expose me coincidentally to him. By the by, it will be a stupid activity to wrap my towel firmly as he may suspect that I have got down, wrapped my towel firmly and climbed up again. If I become able to get down, then what is the reason to climb up again?”

Me:- “That’s right. Ok, hang on. So can I take out your left boob to be exposed totally so that Ramu can view it?”

Komal:- “But Sanju, I don’t want to show my nipple to him somehow.”

Me:- “Ok, then could you please allow touching your body unintentionally?”

Komal:- “When you are saying, I am agree but….”

Me:- “I am telling that he is becoming jealous time to time. Thus he may disclose anything to anybody being angry. So if he gets chance to touch your body, he will not disclose expecting that he may get similar opportunity in future also.”

Komal:- “Ok. As you wish but take care.”

Me:- “Don’t worry, dear. I am always with you.” And saying this I kissed her lips. She also returned it in a beautiful way.

As I said you, friend, the day was very hot and though the fan was moving at its full speed, the air inside the room had become very hot and suffocated. Moreover four tube lights as well as the 200 power bulb were glowing since last 2 hours. My shirt already drenched well due to sweating and thus Komal also. Drops of sweat were gradually going down at her back. After a few moments Ramu entered and told –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, the adjacent room is opened but I have not switched on the lights as cockroaches may come there also.”

Me:- “But Ramu, I think it will not be wise to leave these cockroaches alive here as they may proceed to the adjacent room also.”

Komal:- “I just cannot bear this. Be fast whatever you want do.”

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, you are right. Let me kill one by one.” Seeing this opportunity, I whispered at Komal’s ear –

Me:- “Komal, do you want to go at Ramu’s lap at this condition?”

Komal:- “Is it urgently necessary at this moment?”

Me:- “Not like that. I planned that Ramu would get, thus, the opportunity to get the touch of your ass checks and holding your nude body at his laps.”

Komal (whispering):- “Sanju, you have fucked me looting my virginity like anything and now on the way to make me a prostitute. Ok, when you are telling I am ready but only for 2-3 minutes and not more than that.”

Me:- “Do you like Ramu should remove his sweated shirt and dirty dhoti totally?”

Ramu became busy to kill the cockroaches one by one.

Komal:- “Do you know Ramu is wearing an underwear? Because most of the servants do not use it at home.”

Me:- “Certainly, I have noticed that he is having; otherwise you may get the glimpse of his erect dick after his sexual exploitation during last few hours.”

I then started to express uneasiness due to sweating. Ramu also supported me. I told him -

Me:- “Ramu, come here.” He came instantly. I continued -

Me:- “I am sweating heavily as I am taking her full body load since past half an hour. Komal was not able to bear the bad smell of sweat. Hence I want to remove my shirts and vests. For this, you have to help us. You remove your shirt and dhoti.”

Ramu:- “What are you telling? How can I do that in front of baby-ji?”

Me:- “Ramu, just shut up and listen; it is not the time to argue. Can’t you see that your madam is almost naked and being compelled to hug a third person for a long time even at her nude condition? Don’t you have the responsibility to take your madam out of this embarrassing condition as early as possible?”

Ramu became speechless as he didn’t expect such commanding language from me. He became silent and lowered down his head. I continued –

Me:- “See Ramu, after opening your shirt & dhoti, I will shift Komal at your lap. You hold her for a moment and then after removing my shirt, I will take back her.”

Ramu didn’t expect this golden proposal ever. Instead he was seeking this type of opportunity since our game started. He could not believe himself that he would be getting her almost nude ‘Malkin’ at his lap wearing only underwear. Ramu told –

Ramu:- “Oh my god. I thought you are going to ask me something else. I am always ready to help baby-ji at anytime.” His eyes became big with excitement. Then he removed his shirt and dhoti. I found he didn’t bother to open his dhoti to show his erect dick under his light blue color ‘chaddi’. His dick was supposed to be more long and strong than me as its tip was almost out of his underwear creating a gap between the elastic and his waist at the front. I asked him to keep his garments on the sofa. The moment he walked, I whispered at Komal’s ear –

Me:- “Komal, now have a look at his cock over his underwear. You may guess its size.”

Komal (loudly):- “Sanju, what is the situation? Have all the cockroaches gone away?” and saying this, she lifted her face from my shoulder crest and turned around. Ramu was just coming back keeping his garments at the sofa and Komal got the glimpse of his dick. She whispered –

Komal:- “Sanju, it is ok but it would be easier for me if I would get to see his dick open. Can you manage it somehow?”

Me:- “A little bit impossible but let me try. That means you are also eager to see his dick, you naughty.”

Komal laughed a little and hugged me tightly and kissed on my neck. It became crystal clear to me that Komal became totally excited and wanted to have Ramu’s dick somehow and for this, she needed my help. Then I thought that it was quite obvious for a virgin girl of 18 years of age and having such lovely youth, who had got the taste of my dick at her pussy and asshole as well, must have the urge to be fucked by a different dick like guys have the intention to fuck numerous girls.

However Ramu came and stood beside me. He became restless to take Komal’s almost nude body at his lap. I asked Komal whether she wanted to adjust her towel at her waist properly. He nodded her head. I released her to get down. Thus my palms got the complete touch of her whole ass cheeks and she became completely nude as her towel, which were merely placed at her waist, dropped down on the floor. Ramu was noticing her nudity with full excitement and could not resist himself to utter –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, what a beautiful body you have! I can’t believe that I will get the chance to see you complete nude.”

I realized firmly that Ramu had become totally excited and his approach towards his younger “Malkin” had been totally changed. He somehow was trying to seek the opportunity to fuck her. It was obvious that Ramu was getting the indication gradually that his “Malkin” was doing something since last few hours what she should not do and she rather would opt a different way to deviate the situation without showing her body unnecessarily to a servant who was not at per her status.

Komal:- “Ramu, just shut up and turned around. Can’t you see I have become nude and you are looking at my body? Let me wrap up my towel properly. Already I have shown almost my entire asset except my very private organ to both of you and moreover the situation is like this I am being compelled to sit at your lap topless. Do you know how unbearable is it for an unmarried and adult girl to sit at the lap of a guy elder than me and even at topless condition?”

Ramu:- “I am sorry baby-ji. I am turning around and you adjust your towel.”

Komal:- “That’s like a good boy.” Ramu turned around. Komal whispered at my ear to open my trouser’s zip to take out my dick as she was intended to suck my cock in presence of Ramu. I became completely socked hearing her proposal. But I was also quite excited and ultimately I released my dick to come out. Komal wasted no time to take 2 and half inch of it instantly at her mouth and started to suck. Then taking it out, she asked Ramu not to turn back until she tells him again as she had not finished adjusting her towel. Ramu was quite 2 and half feet away from us. I was confirmed he was getting the ‘chuk-chuk’ sound of Komal’s rapid sucking. As I was quite excited and our action in presence of Ramu made me so excited that I couldn’t resist myself to cumm after 3-4 minutes of her beautiful sucking directly into her mouth. She wiped out my dick completely and cleaned it beautifully. My dick became sloth and I came into modest way very fast. The cockroaches were moving here & there. Some of it were flying throughout the room. I realized that Komal was not scared about the insects while everything she did was totally fake to make us fool. However she wrapped her towel fast but I interrupted her immediately saying –

Me:- “Komal, stop; don’t do that?”

Komal:- “But why? Let me adjust properly.”

Me:- “If you wrap up the towel again, you may be slipped again at Ramu’s lap. I think let Ramu take you nude at his lap. Hence if Ramu holds your ass cheeks firmly, you never will be slipped again. Otherwise Ramu needs to bounce your body to take you properly again and again.”

Komal:- “But I am topless. How it is possible for me to show my boobs intentionally to Ramu?”

Me:- “Then do one thing. Untie your towel and then cover your entire front portion from top to bottom leaving your back bare.”

Komal became agree with that as there was nothing to cover her boobs except my handkerchief which was too short and Ramu’s dhoti which was very dirty and drenched with sweat. She removed her towel to become completely nude and then covered her front holding the towel with both her hands.

Then Ramu turned back to face us. Komal looked at him shamefully and took a glimpse of his full erect dick also. Ramu also watched that her beloved and sexy “Malkin” looked at his dick.

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, have your removed your towel to show your full body to bhai-ya?”

Komal:- “He is not stupid like you to look at my body. He is not crazy to do that at least with me. Whatever he is doing is his gesture to help me. How dare you to think it about him!”

Anyway Komal became disagree to my proposal and walked to Ramu to get ride on his lap. I took the position behind Komal and started to remove my shirt. The scenario became like Ramu was about to enter hid mammoth dick into Komal’s soft & fleshy pussy and I was about to molest her from her back at the same time. Komal asked Ramu –

Komal:- “Ramu, now take me.”

Ramu:- “Cetainly baby-ji. Just spread your legs so that I can hold your thighs properly.”

Komal stretched her legs apart; Ramu held her upper thighs and put his palms just below her butt muscles; I noticed Ramu gave his full pressure to take the opportunity to hold her beautiful ‘Malkin”’s fleshy thighs within his grip as his fingers almost went to deep into her skin. Komal jumped at his lap and left the towel to hug him. The towel became kept idle between their bare tops. I inspected Komal’s position and hence told –

Me:- “Ramu, let me check whether you have hold your baby-ji properly or not.” Saying this I started to take a movement round of them. I noticed Komal’s fleshy and painted (with mehendi) boobs had been pasted totally to Ramu’s chest. She had rested her head at his shoulder. I knelt down to observe the lower portion and found his fingerprints at Komal’s soft ass cheeks. And the scene I noticed had shocked me like an electric current. Komal’s butts had totally stretched to the either side as Ramu’s palms held her butts quite firmly and due to this, Komal’s pussy lips also stretched apart to expose her clit like a pie. Moreover Ramu’s middle fingers of both palms were just beside the lips of her pussy and his dick at her pussy mounts. As soon as I stood up completing my inspection, Komal twisted her body as if she was feeling uneasy. I asked her –

Me:- “Komal, what happened. Anything wrong?”

Komal:- “Yes, I am feeling very uneasy at my lower portion from last few moments.”

Me:- “Where?”

Komal:- “Near my lower abdomen.”

I clearly understood what Komal wanted to mean. But to get the humor and to make her free before Ramu, I wanted to compel her to pronounce the term. I continued –

Me:- “I am not getting you; near abdomen means where.”

Komal:- “At my lower abdomen.”
Me:- “What are you feeling there?”

Komal:- “Just like a hard tip of a substance is hitting me there continuously.”

I was firmly believed that Komal had also got what it was but didn’t want to pronounce it in front of Ramu. I continued –

Me:- “Ok Komal, let me relief you from this.” And saying this I again knelt down and pulled down Ramu’s underwear so that his dick, which was kept uplift, get released and became parallel to the floor. Obviously Ramu was not prepared for this moment and though he didn’t tell anything but being inattentive, he released Komal a little bit. Thus the towel also dropped down and both Ramu & Komal became fully nude hugging each other. Though Ramu tackled himself successfully by not dropping Komal accidentally but he didn’t tell anything also probably due to his natural shy or probably he welcome the action as he wanted it somehow. However, as Komal hugged him tightly, Ramu lifted her again and thus her both boobs got the friction with his muscular and hairy chest. Komal told –

Komal:- “Ramu, what are you doing, you stupid? You can’t hold me properly. Why did you release me? Sanju, what are you doing? Would you please put the towel back to its original position?”

Me:- “Certainly Komal, but let me know whether you are feeling uneasy still?”

Komal:- “No, now I am feeling better. But please place the towel immediately.”

I took the towel and asked Komal to release Ramu a little bit. The moment she did it, Ramu took the top view of her boobs immediately. I also noticed Komal looked at Ramu’s face and Ramu also exchanged his look with her. I noticed Komal smiled a little but Ramu didn’t. I placed the towel in between their bodies and asked her to hug Ramu again. She did it. I then knelt down again and asked Ramu to lift her bottom so that I can place the towel’s lower portion to guard her private organ. Ramu lifted her bottom by holding her things and butts and created a gap at his waist. I pulled the towel slowly up to his dick and then asked him to take her at normal position. The moment he pulled her waist towards his waist, I noticed the tip of his massive dick slightly touched her vulva for a moment. I became shocked seeing his dick. It was not less than 8 inch long and 4 inch thick at the tip. It was totally black in color and all the blood vessels were clearly noticed in naked eye as it was fully erected. However leaving them as it was, I engaged myself to kill the cockroaches somehow but Ramu shouted –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, leave it. I am doing this. You will not be able to do this and moreover it is not your job. You are baby-ji’s guest. Please leave it and come here to take baby-ji. I am doing it.”

Me:- “But how is it possible for you at this condition?”

Komal:- “Why. What is the problem?”

Me:- “Komal please don’t mind as I have done a mischief without informing you.”

Komal:- “What?”

Me:- “Actually you were feeling uneasy at your lower abdomen due to Ramu’s erect dick. It is so massive, strong & long that its tip came out almost to hit you. That’s why I have removed Ramu’s underwear so that the dick cannot hit your lower abdomen to make you free of this embarrassing condition.”
Komal:- “What? I cannot believe that I am on a servant’s lap and he is totally nude. Oh my god. I didn’t expect it at all. Both of you are just taking the advantage of the situation and I am being compelled to go to your laps again & again being completely nude. I think both of you have got the golden opportunity to fulfill your lust observing my nude body since few hours back. Oh! What a situation. I just can’t believe it at all.”

Ramu:- “Yes baby-ji, bhaiya has removed my underwear suddenly. I also couldn’t believe myself. That’s why I released you accidentally. Now both you and I are totally nude.”

I noticed Komal didn’t stop Ramu at all or rebuked him hardly. Ramu told her –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, would you please hug me tightly as you are slipping gradually.” And saying this he tossed her once again. As soon as Komal came down, she uttered a sot voice – “Uhhhhhhhf……”

I didn’t became curious as I clearly understood that Ramu’s dick had hit her vulva once again. Instantly Ramu told –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, don’t worry. I am taking care of you. You are safe with me.”

After that I came to Ramu and started to take Komal at my lap again. This time Komal didn’t want to get down completely on the floor but wanted to shift parallel from his lap to me. Anyway she hugged my neck and thus the towel again dropped down exposing her boobs and nipples completely. Ramu engulfed the scene like a beast. I noticed a smile at his face as he got the chance to view her lovely and sexy “Malkin’s” both boobs and nipples clearly. Then Ramu released her waist slowly so that she did not get any ‘Problem’ during shifting and during this time, the towel finally dropped down to the floor, exposing the pubic hair of her very private organ totally. As it was a parallel shifting, Ramu didn’t get the opportunity to view her vulva and pussy-hole but I was intended to show him her private organ somehow. I then asked Ramu to attend grand mother once again. Ramu put on his underwear and dhoti and shirt and went off immediately. Seeing the golden chance, she told –

Komal:- “Sanju, you are really clever. You have managed the whole matter very efficiently. I love you dear. I will reward you another opportunity to fuck my pussy and asshole somehow, ok?”

Me:- “I am always ready to fuck you baby. I will continue to fuck you as long as possible. I will turn your pussy-hole into such condition that you become able to take two dicks at your hole at a time.”

Komal:- “I am crazily waiting for that moment. It is always welcome to me. Oh I cannot simply believe that two massive dicks are entering at my pussy. Just think Sanju, how much pleasure I will get at that time.” And saying this she again kissed me at my lips, cheeks and forehead again and again. I realized that she had become fully excited to be fucked and hence asked her –

Me:- “Komal, I think you are fully excited and ready to be fucked now, isn’t it?”

Komal:- “Oh my dear, you have just told my inner words.”

Me:- “Now tell me whom you will allow to fuck you first? Me or Ramu?”

Komal:- “It is up to your planning. I have trust on you and hence I can depend on you blindly in this regard. You know me also. You plan it accordingly.”

Me:- “But it is already 9:25 pm and your grand mother may be curious about your whereabouts.”

Komal:- “Don’t worry. We have no problem about grand mother. I am asking Ramu to server her food and prepare her bed.”

Me:- “Ok, then I am planning. But what is about our dinner?”

Komal:- “Don’t worry about that also. I have already order it at a restaurant at the afternoon.”

I thought how much clever Komal was and this entire incidence was preplanned to her. However Ramu came back within a few moments and Komal again ordered her to serve dinner and prepare bed for her grand mother. Ramu went off again. He was performing his duty with a hurry as he didn’t want to waste a single moment further. Then I released Komal and started to suck her boobs and nipples. She also started to masturbate my erect dick fast. After my sucking was over, I entered my middle finger at her wet pussy-hole and started to itch her vaginal canal there. Then I stated to fuck her with my finger. After few moments, her vaginal canal became lubricated and I took out the finger and sucked it. But I didn’t take any risk to continue more as it was a matter of excitement. I left her and she also at her turn. I took her again in my lap. She was completely nude and I was topless wearing a jeans trouser only. My assumption was right as Ramu came back after few minutes. The moment he entered, I asked him to put towel in between us as if we didn’t get the opportunity to do so.

However Ramu took the towel from the floor and placed it properly in between us. I noticed Ramu again took a full snapshot of her whole chest in his mind. He was placing the towel very slowly so that he could get maximum time to view her fair, muscled, 34 size soft boobs. Komal kept her eyes closed as if she was feeling shy at Ramu’s presence. However I asked Ramu in a commanding voice –

Me:- “Ramu, remove your dresses to be nude again.”

Ramu:- “Is it necessary again?”

Me:- “Yes. Because you have to take your ‘Malkin’ at your lap to go to the adjacent room. I think Komal will not object it. You need to be nude because Komal does not get the hit”

Ramu became overwhelmed and removed his shirts and dhoti including underwear. Komal cleverly took a view of his mammoth dick very quickly and hided her face. I was still holding her butts as she was in my lap. I then gradually took my middle fingers quite nearer of her stretched & exposed pussy hole and started to rub gently so that she became aroused sufficiently. I also rubbed her vulva and clit avoiding Ramu’s attention. Komal was taking the pleasure quietly uttering a very low voice which was audible to me only. However Ramu became completely nude. I then asked him to take Komal at his lap. After a few moments she had been shifted to his lap successfully but during this shifting, Komal’s boobs and nipples became quite visible to Ramu and moreover those beautiful, fleshy balls touched his hand, chest and then neck. I noticed Komal’s boobs came quite nearer to her mouth as Ramu took her at higher position (may be intentionally). Komal still kept her eyes closed and this put an added advantage to Ramu to see and observe the beauty of her bare breast for a few minutes until she asked me to cover her breast with towel. I did it instantly probably disappointing Ramu a little bit.

I then asked them to move to the adjacent room. Ramu became shocked listening my proposal that he had to move naked taking his nude ‘Malkin’ in his lap and moreover he had to come out of the room at ‘varanda’ and finally to enter at the adjacent room. Probably he thanked to God as it was night and hence dark. The total distance we needed to move is almost 10 meters. I asked Komal –

Me:- “Komal, are you ready? We will be going to the adjacent room now.”

Komal:- “Yes Sanju.”

Me:- “Ramu, are you capable enough to take your baby-ji comfortably to the adjacent room? If not then tell me.”

I was quite sure that Ramu would never give me this chance as he had got his ever dreamt opportunity to take her ‘Malkin’ nude and then had to walk in this condition. Frankly speaking, friends, I wanted Komal to get the touch of Ramu’s body as much as possible as she became quite crazy to be fucked by Ramu somehow. I was helping her wholeheartedly as she had given me the chance to fuck her first in her life. Hence it was my minimum duty to show courtesy by creating the opportunity for her. I was little bit glad seeing Komal’s bold intention to take Ramu’s giant dick at her hole because she was intended after my brutal fucking of her pussy while the aperture of her hole had been increased sufficiently to welcome any dick of any size. Anyway Ramu started to walk toward the adjacent room. We finally reached to the room. Ramu switched on the lights. There was only two tube lights and no bulb. The room was quite big and one small bed with only one pillow were kept there and nothing else. The windows were already closed. I closed the door firmly from inside. Suddenly I noticed Komal was uttering a groan like ‘Uhhhhhhh’, ‘Ahhhhhhhh’ very softly. I asked her –

Me:- “Komal, are you ok?”

Komal:- “Yes Sanju but….”

I doubted that Ramu’s dick was definitely committing nuisance and to check it, I knelt down and found the shocking scene. About half inch of Ramu’s dick had almost entered into her pussy hole as Ramu had slipped her down a little from his waist. I didn’t tell anything to Ramu and simply stood up to look at Ramu. Ramu face became red with nervousness and he was not looking at me straight rather moving his sight here & there. I then asked Komal –

Me:- “Komal, are you feeling comfortable? If you need any help then ask me freely.”

Komal:- “Just ask him to leave me.”

Ramu got the message and he released her at the bed. Both Ramu and I got the view of her vulva and the flesh of her pussy for a while as she immediately covered her very private organ and remained laid down turning her face left. I found that only her boobs down to her pussy were only covered with the short towel. I then asked her –

Me:- “Komal, may I start to apply mehendi at your legs?”

Komal:- “Yes Sanju, you may but let us complete our dinner at first and then again we will gather here.”

I nodded my head. Ramu instantly went to fetch his and her dressed from the previous room. I already brought my shirt. We dressed up within few moments but looked that Komal also dressed her up facing her back to us but was completely nude. Both of us got the chance to view the bulge of her butts once again. It was already 10:30 p.m.
The dinner was very fine comprising with chapatti, alu-gobi and mung daal, chatni, papad and panner pakoda. Ramu didn’t joined with us at dinner as he went out to take dinner as usual. After finishing our dinner at around 11:15 pm, both Komal and I attended grand mother but found her in deep sleep. Komal told that her grand mother usually didn’t get up at night for urinals. After few moments Ramu also joined us and finally we came to the shooting room at around 11:30 pm.

Without saying anything Komal removed her dresses to become nude completely and hided her front behind the towel and looked us boldly. I became stunned at her positive attitude and body language. I realized that she was needed to be aroused again. For that I also opened my shirt but prohibited Ramu to be nude unnecessarily. I asked Komal to lie down on the bed facing the roof. She did it taking enough care to hide her assets. I started to apply mehendi from her left toe going gradually upward. Finally I came to her massive thigh. Ramu was standing beside me. Komal was closed her eyes. Suddenly Ramu went of and came back within a moment taking the spot lamp from the previous room and plugged it on. Obviously, Komal’s thighs became more fair and glowing. I held her thigh with my left palm and started drawing tattoos there. Then I came at her groin. I noticed Ramu almost hooked on her body to guide me about the drawing. After completing my task here, I asked her lift her leg to apply mehendi at the rear part of her thigh. She replied –

Komal:- “Sanju I may not have idea in which places of my body you are going to apply mehendi. Hence I suggest you to fold my legs or turn my body as you like.”

I then folded her leg to rest her toe on the bed. Ramu rushed to take spot lamp to focus there. As soon as he focused there, Komal’s pussy lips became slightly visible. I noticed Komal guessed it cleverly and hided her pussy with the end of towel. However I finished applying mehendi at her left leg and then came on her right. I took 9-10 minutes to complete it. Then I asked her to expose her abdomen as the final round because only one mehendi stick was left behind. Komal replied nothing to me. I then removed my shirt and kept it to guard her vagina after lifting towel from there very carefully. But I became unable to avoid Ramu’s vulture view to get the full view of her vagina. I noticed Ramu became almost a beast. It was quite obvious that he became lucky to enter half inch of her dick into her pussy few hours earlier. Surprisingly Ramu took off his shirt telling that he was feeling very hot and sat besides her keeping his leg touched with her right leg. Anyway, Komal’s abdomen became exposed from the mount of her pussy to her boobs. I started to apply mehendi there and intentionally I took much time to finish my job as I was intended to arouse her fully to be fucked by Ramu finally.

I placed my palm directly on her navel as if it was quite necessary for the event. Then I asked Ramu to hold the bulge of her abdomen and stretch out gently towards him so that the surface became flat and tight. Though it was not very urgent but I was intended to allow Ramu gradually to touch her ‘Malkin’. Ramu became very glad as he smiled with a joy. He held the bulge and pulled slightly. Suddenly her skin slipped off his hand and again he held it. Now he applied his both hand and to do so he placed a hand at her abdomen. I was sure Komal was getting enough pleasure that she listened me asking Ramu to touch her abdomen. I looked Komal twisted her body a little; I became assured that she was being excited gradually. However I completed my drawing at her abdomen at next 5-6 minutes. Then I came to closer at her boobs. As both her boobs were already colored with mehendi hence I didn’t ask Komal to remove the towel from her chest. Frankly speaking all of us were completely submerged in sexual ecstasy. I then became adamant to touch any of her body part. I then asked Ramu to remove the mehendi dust from her left leg. I found him also not hesitating to touch and hold her legs or thighs at all. This encouraged me a little as I was reaching to my goal gradually.

I noticed Ramu was holding her legs and kept them straight up. Komal was busy to guard her vagina from Ramu’s hungry sight somehow with the towel. I started to remove mehendi dust from one of her legs. I noticed Ramu also started to do that from the other. I noticed he was performing the same activity what I was doing i.e. why I started to remove from her thigh, then he also came there. Then a tricky idea came into my mind. I asked Ramu –

Me:- “Ramu, would you please brush up all mehedi dust from both of her legs. I need to take a snapshot of this scene in the camera?”

Surprisingly I noticed Ramu came in between her legs and rested her legs on his shoulders as if he was attempting to fuck her. The towel was still guarding her pussy. I found Ramu was busy to remove dust also from her legs and noticed that his penis was hitting her pussy continuously over the towel. I then asked him to remove the dust from both of her hands and side waist. As soon as I took the camera to take the snapshot, I found Ramu had almost leaned down her body and removing dust from her left hand. Komal was laid down on the bed closing her eyes and turning her head right. Then I noticed Ramu’s waist had started to move slowly and rhythmically hitting her pussy over the towel. Komal twisted her body a little. I took the snap and kept the camera aside. I asked Ramu –

Me:- “Ramu, take as much time as possible but remove the dust very gently as you may find mehendi had been dried up and turned hard; hence she may feel irritation at those area.”

Ramu nodded his head. He was cleaver enough to take the full advantage of this golden chance. I asked Komal –

Me:- “Komal, are you feeling comfortable?”

She answered me very slowly and found Ramu had increased his pelvic thrust to fuck her virtually over the towel. Then Ramu held her right hand and started to remove dust from there and noticed that he rested his forehand on her left boob over the towel and performing his duty. Then he came to her armpit region. While removing dust from there, I noticed Ramu placed his left palm over her left boob to stretch out her armpit. Komal didn’t oppose it at all. Obviously he got more courage and guts to proceed. I was standing beside Ramu and watching their sex game. I noticed he squeezed her boob once. As he was removing the dust very slowly, he was getting enough time to touch her body over the towel. Anyway, Ramu was still holding her left boob on his left grip and this time he started to squeeze it continuously and gently. Komal then tried to remove his hand from her boob reluctantly but could not able to remove his hand from there. Ramu became very excited to squeeze her boob and moving his pelvis and even did not bother my presence.

....continued

[symphony]

padte ja rahe ho...lekin ek reply to karo yaar...

[symphony]

Now enjoy the next part...


After giving her 10-15 squeeze, he came to perform the same activity at her right side and this time he directly placed his right palm on her right boob and started to remove dust by his left hand. I noticed that Ramu was concentrating to squeeze her boobs more than brushing off mehendi dust from her hand. Then he started to squeeze her boob without any hesitation. Probably his pressure was becoming unbearable for Komal as she was trying to remove his hand from there frequently. Though Ramu noticed that I was watching his all activities but was not bothering me as I didn’t oppose his activity on her left boob. Then the most awaited moment came. I noticed Ramu increased her pelvic motion to some extent as Komal’s body was getting the jerk of his pelvic thrust. Then Ramu didn’t waste much time and took off the towel from her chest exposing her boobs totally. I became shocked that her boobs became more fair and big than while I fucked her earlier. Her ripe nipple and wide areola was attracting me like a magnet. I asked Ramu –

Me:- “Ramu, you have exposed her boobs. Now what is your plan?”

Ramu did not tell anything but gave a smiled look to me. I then removed my jean trouser and came into my underwear. Ramu then held her right boob in her right palms and I noticed he pressed it so hard that all her boob mass became concentrated at the centre and hence her nipple was about to rupture. Komal uttered a soft sound and held his wrist to resist him. But Ramu had already turned into a beast. At this condition, he took almost half of her boob mass into his and started to suck brutally. I also held her left boob and started to squeeze inhumanely. Then I pulled her nipple as much up as possible but Komal again uttered a voice as if she was getting pain. Ramu looked at me and whispered at my ear –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, let us squeeze her boobs to the extent that she looses all her sense there. Then she will not get any pain also there.”

Me:- “Ok, Ramu, as you wish.” And saying this both of us started to squeeze her boobs like anything. Ramu was nailing and pressing her nipple within his thumb and index finger very hard; I noticed Komal was trying to remove our palms out of there. But both of us became a beast. Komal told –

Komal:- “Please leave me. Don’t press my boobs so hard.”

Ramu:- “I will leave you after fucking. Let me fuck you and satisfy myself and till then just try to keep quiet or else I will give you more pain. You have teased and seduced me a lot from today afternoon.” And saying this he again took her right boob in to his mouth as much as possible and started to suck. He was sucking so hard that ‘chuk’ ‘chuk’ sound was coming out from there. I noticed he poured as much saliva as possible and pulling her nipple up with his rough lips to its maximum extent. I was simply watching and was taking sexual pleasure that a servant was molesting his young ‘Malkin’. I again started to fondle her boobs and pressing her right nipple. The two beasts were continuously molesting a girl’s body freely lie a toy. However I then started to suck her nipple and chewed it once. Komal jerked her body with pain. Ramu noticed it and he also took her nipple in between his canine and pressed. Komal again jerked her body and pushed Ramu’s head but his teeth were still holding her right nipple. I captured the scene in the camera instantly. Then Ramu wiped out my palm from her left boob and held both boobs in the grip and started to fondle.

Then he took her left nipple into his mouth and started to suck it too while his left hand was still fondling her right boob and nipple as well. He kept his pelvic motion as it was. After 3-4 minutes of continuous brutal sucking and fondling Ramu left those balls and started to remove his underwear. I instantly held her both boobs and continued fondling. My technique was different than Ramu as I was accumulating the mass of her boobs at the centre of her chest and was shaking the balls and then tried to press those in such way that the upper and lower hemisphere of her boobs come together. Thus her boob muscles became lifted up widening her areolas and showing the small hair roots clearly. Ramu already took of his underwear and removed the towel from her pussy totally to expose it. Ramu’s dick was quite 8 inch long and 4 inch thick at the tip. Then he knelt down and started to lick her vagina. Komal lifted her abdomen due to full excitement and pulling his hairs. Getting the opportunity I also took of my underwear to become fully nude. Ramu, in the mean time, took the glimpse of my dick and told –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, what a cock you have! I think it is thicker than me.”

Me:- “You are also having a massive dick as well. I think it is longer than me and might me 8-9 inches long, isn’t it?”

Ramu:- “I have measured it once and found it is almost 10 inches. Now it has not taken its full size. The moment it will enter into Komal’s pussy, it will take its maximum size after few moments.”

I became surprised that Ramu is calling her ‘Malkin’ with her names. Komal, however, was listening our conversation and came to know that both of us became nude and the size of Ramu’s dick. As soon as she came to know that Ramu was about to fuck her, she became scared and told –

Komal:- “Please Ramu, don’t fuck me. My pussy will be ruptured, then, by your 10 inches cock. Oh my god, both of you are planning to fuck me, I simply cannot believe. Sanju, you please take care of this. Better you fuck me at first and thus my vaginal canal will be lubricated enough and its aperture will be increase as well to welcome Ramu’s massive cock. But try to convince Ramu not to fuck me first and if possible, leave me now.”

Ramu gave no reply to her as he was busy to suck her pussy and I noticed he was trying to take her clit in his mouth by stretching her pussy lips with his palms. I asked Ramu –

Me:- “Ramu, have you listened Komal’s choice. I will fuck her first and then you. Hence please leave her and let me prepare her pussy for my dick.”

Ramu:- “Then what I will do?”

Me:- “You may fondle her boobs or ask her suck your cock.”

Ramu:- “That’s a better idea.” And saying this he climbed up on the bed and knelt down on Komal’s face. I found Ramu had rested his mammoth dick’s tip on her closed lip. The moment he kept it there, Komal turned his face on the other side and told –

Komal:- “Ramu, your dick is having obnoxious smell. Probably you have not washed it properly. Moreover I don’t want to suck your cock.”

I noticed that lot of dirt were there at the crest of his dick after he opened his pulp. Ramu told –

Ramu:- “My dear randi, what can I do? If I pour water there to wash it, it will be sloth and I will also loose my excitement at the same time.”

I became shocked as Ramu addressed her ‘Randi’. But Komal was not in the position to oppose it something as it was obvious to come up with this type of rough language at the time of fucking. Ramu told –

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, you are really a doll. I can’t help inserting my dirty dick at your mouth. You have to suck it or else I will do it forcefully. It is your duty to suck it and clear the dirt totally and in lieu of that, you will get the taste of my mammoth cock at this age. You may feel lucky enough that you will be getting the taste of 10 inch cock at this age. By the by, what is your age?”

Komal (very reluctantly & unwillingly):- “18 years plus.”

Ramu:- “Only 18 years. Oh my god, I simply cannot believe seeing your figure and the size of your boobs. Humnnn, your pussy is also enriched with fresh muscles as if you are 23-24 years age. Komal, I don’t believe. You are telling lie to us.”

Komal:- “Believe me Ramu. I will show my certificate later. I have crossed 18 years on this March.”

Ramu:- “Darling, are you a virgin?”

Komal:- “What do you think. You seem to me very matured in this regard. What is your opinion?”

Ramu:- “Very frankly speaking, you have been fucked already.”

Komal:- “How do you know that?”

Ramu:- “Is it baby-ji you have been fucked earlier?”

Komal:- “It is my question’s answer. Ok, for a time being, I admit that I have been fucked earlier how did you came to know that?”

I was just enjoying their conversation that a servant was asking her young, beautiful and nude “Malkin” whether she had been fucked ever or not. A healthy conversation for that situation indeed!

Ramu:- “While I was licking your vagina, I noticed it was not like a virgin girl. A virgin girl’s vulva must not be stretched on either side and moreover your clit has come out almost.”

Komal:- “Then you have fucked a virgin girl earlier.”

Ramu:- “Yes, I have fucked my cousin at my village and made her pregnant.”

Komal:- “Then why did you tell me false earlier when you shed your tears and told that you were also having some desire, bla , bla?”

Ramu:- “Actually I got the indication that I might get a opportunity to fuck you as you were showing your body very easily to us. At that time, you would cover yourself with your dresses or could enter into the bathroom to hide your nudity but instead you were also intended to show your skin to us.”

Komal became silent for a while. I clearly understood what was going on at her mind at that time. As far as I believe, Komal would not forgive Ramu for telling her the lie but didn’t overact as Ramu disclosed his views and intention honestly later. This convinced Komal to her satisfaction.

However, though my palm was at her left boob but I was pressing and fondling it very slowly and gently as the situation demanded this very much. Komal was totally nude. She also didn’t bother to be laid down totally nude in front of us. Both Ramu and I were nude also. I noticed Ramu’s dick became sloth again and Komal was laid down closing her eyes. Actually she didn’t open her eyes even at the time of conversation also. However Ramu’s cock again started to increase in size as soon as he started to fondle her right boob once again quite reluctantly but slowly. Anyway after few minutes of fondling, Ramu’s dick became thick and massive once again. I noticed he, then, held his dick in his right hand and was trying to open her mouth by pressing her both cheeks with his left hand. Komal was not intended to take it but ultimately Ramu became successful as he gave his full force to compel her to open her mouth and guided hid dick’s tip opening the pulp. Thus 4 inch thick dick’s tip escaped into her mouth cavity. Geography of Komal’s face had been changed for a while but she remained cool as she was also interested to suck Ramu’s dick when she got the opportunity to view it earlier. After few moments, Komal started to suck Ramu’s dick like a lollypop. I also didn’t waste time to suck her pussy. After 4-5 minutes of brutal sucking and clit chewing, I requested Ramu to take out his dick from her mouth so that I could put some of her saliva at my dick. Ramu took his dick out and instantly I entered into her mouth. Ramu, then, became busy to suck her vulva and pussy hole.

After 2-3 minutes of sucking, my dick took its full size to 8 inch long and 4 inch thick. I then came between her legs. Then Ramu told –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, let me stretch out the pussy muscle; it will be easier for you to enter. You do one thing – you hold your dick at its root very tightly so that blood becomes accumulated at the tip to increase the size of your dick’s tip to some extent more.”

I couldn’t help giving salute to Ramu seeing his experience and presence of mind at the right moment. Anyway, I did it and thus my dick’s tip increase in thickness reaching almost 4 and half inches. I notices Komal already started to move her pelvis rhythmically as she also became restless to take dick at her hole. Her fingers were busy to twist her nipples as well. Her legs were already folded and stretched on either side and thus her pussy hole became much bigger. AND THEN I TOUHED THE TIP OF MY DICK AT HER HOLE. SHE SHIVERED AND TWISTED HER BODY LIKE A SNAKE. I gave a pressure and thus the whole tip disappeared into her hole. Komal bent her body again uttering sexual sounds. It gave me more pleasure. I took out my dick and waited to see Komal’s condition. Komal instantly cried out –

Komal:- “Oh Sanju, you fucker, why did you take out your cock? Are you intended to see me suffering from sexual ecastasy? Please I beg you, enter your dick and fuck me. I can’t resist myself. Please enter your whole dick inside and fuck me with full force.”

I noticed Ramu became very excited after hearing her comments and to my great surprise he entered his one finger inside and pulled it towards him. Komal cried out –

Komal:- “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh…. Please don’t do that. It is painful.”

But Ramu became irresistible to his vulgar. He then allowed his left middle finger and stretched her pussy lips to opposite side. It became unbearable to Komal and she started to shake her whole pelvis and head like a sleighed hen. Ramu asked me –

Ramu:- “Why are you waiting bhaiya? It is time to enter your dick. Just insert it and fuck her with full speed. Don’t slow down your speed. Though she is getting pain but remember, she is not a virgin. Hence it will give her pleasure instead of pain within few moments.”

I entered my whole 8 inch dick with three successive thrust and started to fuck her taking her legs at my shoulder and holding her thighs in my grip. I was rubbing her thigh muscles brutally with maximum pressure and was entering my dick with full speed. I was giving almost 6-8 stokes per second. Her vaginal canal was well lubricated already as our sexual expedition was going from 3 pm yesterday. Ramu was rubbing her boob muscles with full force and very fast. Sometimes he was chewing her nipples and sometimes he was pulling them up. Komal was simply groaning. The whole room became a sex factory where a young girl was being fucked by two guys. I noticed Ramu again inserted his mammoth dick into her mouth and surprisingly, Komal was biting that meat by her canine. Ramu was getting enormous pleasure due to this as his face was revealing it. Suddenly I noticed, Komal had inserted her teeth on her dick very deep but Ramu was not resisting her. She took almost 6 inches of his dick into her down throat. Then Ramu brought his body into such position so that he started to fuck her mouth. I continued my full speed.

However Ramu started to fuck her mouth and during this time he was inserting almost 6 inches into her mouth. As Ramu was seeking to fuck her since afternoon yesterday, after 2-3 minutes of fucking, he discharged all his cumms into her mouth. I noticed Komal’s mouth cavity almost filled up with his siemens and she didn’t wait to swallow it instantly. As Ramu’s testicle was very big like an apple, I guessed that it might generate a cup of siemens very easily. My guess was right as his dick ejaculated again a mouthful cumm into her mouth. Komal also didn’t wait to swallow it immediately. The scene made me more excited and I became a beast. I noticed her vaginal canal had turned into a way of no obstruction. My whole 8 inch dick was easily going in and coming out freely. I noticed Komal was not feeling any pain as my cock was entering into her pussy hole with my simple pelvic forward movement only; I was not needed to give extra force to insert. Thus the pulp of her vagina had come out totally. I told Komal –

Me:- “Komal, I am going to discharge directly on your pussy.”

Komal:- “That means you want to make me pregnant. Very fine Sanju, but I want to be pregnated by both of your cumms. I have no objection. I have given my body to your control.”

It encouraged Ramu a lot. I noticed Ramu became busy to turn her dick strong by false masturbating and sometimes fondling her boobs. I counted that I was fucking her since 15-20 minutes last. Then Ramu came beside me watching my cock’s movement into her pussy. He then held her clit with his finger and asked me to increase my speed. I gave another 25-30 strong stroke by entering my dick totally. I noticed her boobs were also annihilating with my rhythm. I was about to cumm. After few moments, her vaginal canal became flooded with my cumm. I discharged almost 3 ounce. Most of the fluid came out from her hole and gradually slipping down. Komal rocked up with ecstasy and told –

Komal:- “Oh Sanju, you have fucked my pussy to tear it apart. Oh what a feeling of taking siemens inside! Excellent, I want to have more such feeling. Would you please fuck me again?”

Me:- “Komal, I will be able to fuck you after few moments. You have to wait till my cock becomes erect again. I think Ramu can perform this task in the mean time.”

As soon as I finished my conversation, I noticed Ramu did not waste time to enter his dick’s tip into her pussy. Komal did not get any rest to be fucked again. Then Ramu took her legs on her shoulder and held her thighs tightly and gave his first stoke. Thus almost half of her massive cock entered into his ‘Malkin’ vagina. The much awaited moment came in to Ramu’s life. His dream turned into reality. The moment Ramu entered half of his cock into her hole, Komal told –

Komal:- “Oh my god! What a cock. Ramu you are having a massive cock. Sanju, I am scared that my pussy, which is already torn apart, will be ruptured totally. What I will present to my husband after my marriage?”

Ramu:- “Darling, Delhi is far ahead. Now think that we are your husband. I have got this golden chance after long time. God has blessed me definitely. Now give up all agony at your mind and take the taste of my cock.”

And saying this, he gave his second stroke. Thus 6 inches gone into her canal; 3 inches left outside. I noticed Komal was twisting her body like a sleighed hen and was trying to push Ramu not to insert further. As Ramu’s dick was thicker at the tip than me, Komal was getting pleasure but pain at the same time. But Ramu was fucking her closing his eyes and lifting his head towards the ceiling. Probably he was also getting enough pleasure to fuck a very young girl of 18 years age. Ramu did not try to insert his rest 3 inches further and was continuing his pelvic motion. Thus an 18 years old, young, posh, modern and beautiful girl was being fucked by a 37 years old dirty, strong, uncultured, uneducated home servant. I noticed Komal became totally fatigued and freed her body from her own control. Anyway, Komal was being screwed by Ramu dangerously as I noticed him gyrating his pelvis on her pussy; Thus her vaginal canal was being stirred at all corners and it was, in fact, enough for Komal to reach her climax. After few moments Komal reached her second orgasm but Ramu was still gyrating his pelvis entering his mammoth cock to itch her G-spot.
My dick already took its full size observing such extreme sexual panorama. Honestly, I never seen a guy fucking a young girl live. This gave me an extreme pleasure and hence I became ready for a second fuck. My dick started to move up and down due to excitement; its tip had totally been exposed and became very thick & red. In the mean time Ramu turned her to laid down on her chest to fuck her in doggy style. I noticed he guided his whole dick into her pussy all of a sudden and thus his whole 9 inch dick disappeared into her pussy within a wink. Komal was trying to bear the pain by taking the bed sheet within her grip very tightly and biting her own lips. Ramu was practically ramping her soft pussy muscles to tear it apart. Suddenly I noticed he was entering his dick not directly but making an angle with her butts and hence Komal was just started to move forward as if she was swimming on the bed probably trying to get rid of his dense speedy fucking. I found she was trying to snatch a pillow; Ramu cleverly understood Komal’s condition. He grabbed her waist tight with his both palms and doubled his speed.

As Komal was continuously trying to get escaped from Ramu’s grip, Ramu was not being able to hold her properly. It was quite obvious because both of them were sweating heavily and thus Ramu’s palm became slippery. Thus Ramu held the bunch of her hairs from behind and started to pound her pussy. Komal got pain at her hair and hence one of her hand gone automatically back to get relief from him. She begged –

Komal:- “Ramu, please leave my hair. I am feeling pain…”

But who cared for her at that time. Practically I also didn’t want to stop Ramu at that time because being a male, I could easily understood his condition specially at the eve of discharge. But to great surprise I noticed Ramu slowed down his speed to 1-2 strokes per second maximum. He then took his tool totally from her hole and started to suck her cunt again by inserting his tongue almost to her vaginal path. I counted it was already 15 minutes over since Ramu started to ramp her pussy. I became stunned seeing Komal’s interest and power to undergo two successive fucking by taking only 2-3 minutes rest in between. It was already 3:00 am. Ramu then left her and rested his body aside her. I could not believe that why Ramu left her without pouring his cumm into her pussy. But within a wink, the whole picture became clear to me. I noticed Ramu asked her to sit on his lap. Komal didn’t understood why he was saying so. But on repeated request of Ramu, she agreed to sit on his lap. Actually Komal hardly had any knowledge about lap fucking as I didn’t opt this style on yesterday morning when I fucked this virgin first. Anyway, the moment Komal sat on his lap and hugged her, Ramu guided his mammoth dick’s tip into her hole very efficiently. I noticed Komal was uttering a very husky sound keeping her mouth open and facing the roof. She hugged Ramu very in such a way that his face completely immersed on her chest-pond.



.... continued

[joselava]

oldps

[sumit_iitk]

nice...

[kanan patel]

very very sexy story.
i am wet many times

[symphony]

very very sexy story.
i am wet many times

thanks for your reply yaar.

[rajuaryan]

very erotic story yaar, I really like such long stories where seduction is slow......superb work.....thanks.

[the maestro]

realy superb story dude.i liked ur previous one tooo...keep posting and complete this story as soon as possible...

[symphony]

Thanks for all replies friends.....

[symphony]

now enjoy next part...

Ramu didn’t waste this opportunity; he instantly took the mass of her left boob as well as her swollen nipple in his mouth and stated to suck it from different angle. Komal was not in the situation to bother any kind of shame as she was being fucked by Ramu, a dirty servant. I noticed Ramu grabbed her both butts into his palms and stretched those up. Thus the posterior part of her pussy hole, where Ramu’s dick’s tip was only inserted, became fully exposed to me. I noticed a thin membrane of her vulva caught his dick very tight. However, Ramu looked at me once and smiled and closed his eyes. I realized he was getting the pleasure in every second. He didn’t look around and placed his left hand behind to maintain balance; his other hand grabbed her waist and in this position he gave his first stroke to guide hid dick almost half into her hole. As soon as his dick entered Komal shivered like an electricity shock. She started to rub Ramu’s face at her boobs and Ramu was continuously rubbing her balls and sometimes licking those. Then he gave his master stroke to enter his whole dick into her canal and started to fuck. Komal experienced her first ever lap fucking. Then Komal bent down on Ramu’s chest and Ramu also rested his body on his back over the bed. Thus Komal actually knelt down over his pelvis and I found Ramu’s massive thick meat partially entering into her vagina.

As my dick was already took its full length, I could not resist myself to fuck Komal. Thus I came towards them and started to lick her asshole. Komal, now, began to groan with ecstasy she never got ever in her life as two males now started to molest her body at a time. I became a beast and started to suck her tight but soft fleshes from her butts to shoulder. As her whole body was drenched with heavy sweat, It became easier for me to fondle and lick those muscles. Ramu was however continuing his pelvic motion and I then came again to her asshole to lick it in too deep. Thus I stretched her butt muscles to enlarge her hole and then put some saliva there. Then I inserted my index finger quite half of it at one single thrust. As I fucked her ass yesterday morning, hence the canal had become enlarged to some extent. Komal uttered with ecstasy –

Komal:- “Oh you ass fucker, fuck my ass. Why were you waiting to do so? Ahhhhh…..Uhhhhhhhh. Ramu, please fuck me hard with more speed. Sanju, I am waiting to take your dick in my asshole. Please insert it now. Please…..”

Ramu:- “Yes my dear randi. I will make you a perfect randi of the town. I will arrange every client of your father to fuck you. Ohhhhhhh.....yessssssssss.. (pause)…Sali, kutia, tujhe chod, chod ke chhinal banaunga (you bitch, I will make you a prostitute fucking you again and again).

And he doubled his speed to fuck her. I noticed Ramu’s 9 inch long and 3 inch thick dick was going in and coming out very easily at her vaginal path. The honey was coming down from her pussy gradually dropping down thru her thighs. Ramu had grabbed her boobs with his hard and rough palm and was squeezing continuously like a balloon. I found her boobs had almost turned into red and nipples had become swollen. I didn’t look around and started to fuck her asshole with my index finger rapidly. I added more saliva and then inserted half of two fingers at a time and started to stir her asshole. Komal, then, held my hairs stretching her one hand behind and snatched it with ecstasy. Ramu already got the indication what I was going to do. He told –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, just fuck her asshole. Don’t think that she is my master’s daughter as she already has become a whore for us. Use her body as you like. Fuck her with no mercy. She doesn’t know that I am fucking her very gently since half an hour back. Now while you will over, I will start my second phase. At that time, she will come to know what is called an actual ‘Fucking’. I will then take all of her vaginal muscles out of her canal. Really she is quite lucky that she is getting the taste of two matured cock at a time at only 18 years of age.”

However while Ramu was saying all these like a mad, I came to insert my cock into her hole. Ramu understood that and stopped her pelvic motion totally without taking his massive cock out from her vagina. He also took her head at his shoulder and grabbed her tightly. I noticed her boobs became pasted on her wide chest. I then stretched her asshole with my left hand as much as possible and placed my dick’s tip there and gave a thrust. Komal was shaking her body like a sleighed hen. As Ramu grabbed her tightly at his chest, she was getting hardly any opportunity to get relief from our dual effort. However I poured some saliva at her asshole and placed my dick’s tip at the entrance; then I started to give pressure and after few moments of struggle, the tip of my dick entered into her asshole finally. Komal was struggling her level best to come out from Ramu’s grip

[heatman21]

nice ......

[johaintr]

its nice but tooo long make it short

[rih_xyls0024]

grt story

[dostiwithtrust]

very good

[symphony]

Thanks everybuddy for their reply and sharing views... now NJOY next part

Then he started to ramp her very hard and rough without any mercy. I noticed Ramu’s dick was entering into her pussy in such a way that his tool was searching a too deep hole further. It was really unbelievable to me that a mammoth dick of 8 inch long and 4 inch thick was rupturing a teen’s pussy all the way. However, Komal did not resist Ramu’s hard and rapid thrust but was enjoying as well and hence she leaned down on his shoulder. Thus Ramu took her fully into his grip. As lots of juice was already started to come down her pussy and Ramu was fucking her with full speed, a ‘patch-patch’ sound was coming. It was the first time experience for me to visualize a teen’s fucking episode live in my life. I became very tempted and excited but rather I was interested to see the pussy’s condition during peak moment. Thus I came closer to Komal’s pussy. I noticed that the outer walls of her pussy had turned into pink due to massive friction and white creams were at the juncture. I could not resist myself and grabbed Komal’s huge boobs in my palms. Truly friends, I became astonished in different way whenever I grabbed or touched or sucked her boobs because those were not huge as milf but densely concentrated with flesh and round. This gave her boobs an abnormal size compared to her age and figure.

Anyway, I started to fondle her boobs tuning the nipples as well. I forgot the reality and started to press her boobs with maximum pressure but noticed Komal was not objecting at all; I realized that she also lost into the utopia and forgot the reality like me otherwise any girl would not be able to resist the pain of pressure I used. I then wanted to know whether she could bear more pain and hence I started to tune her nipples by my fingers and almost pasted in between. Still she didn’t object. I concluded that she was enjoing Ramu’s mamoth’s dick more that my tuning. I got the guts and took her one nipple into my mouth and started to suck. Then I continued my experiment. I took some of her boob’s muscle into my mouth and started to bite with my canine. I given more pressure and put a deep mark there but on reply, Komal simply nourished my hair with her left hand. I took it as an encouragement and then gave a hard bite at different places round her boobs. Sometimes I stretched my head out to expand her boobs mass as much as possible

Oh what a game was going on there! Like an exhausted and tired deer was finally being eaten by two hungry tigers. Anyway I came across her right and performed the same operation on her right boobs. Ramu noticed me what I was doing. As Komal’s head was leaved down his shoulder, Ramu also started to bite her left boob mass for the second time and continued his rapid pelvic motion. Oh my God! I noticed Ramu grabbed her lower boob mass in between his canine and was shaking his head left & right in order to take out the flesh. Probably his pressure became much more that me and hence Komal uttered with a loud voice –

Komal:- “Oh Maaaaaaaaaaa.. what are doing bustered? You ruptured my boobs almost. You bloody….”

And saying this Komal forcely pulled her boob from his mouth. Ramu released it reluctantly and I noticed some drops of blood are coming down the chin of her mammary. Though Ramu paused a while but cleverly didn’t give her enough chance to concentrate of this rupture and thus started to fuck her with his abnormally massive cock. I noticed this time he doubled his pelvic motion – almost 4-5 stokes per second. Thus Komal obviously concentrated on Ramu’s dick movement. I found she was almost dancing on Ramu’s abdomen. Though she was inspecting her boob’s wound in between but looking at her face, it seemed to me that she forgave Ramu’s nonsense and rascal activity. This doubled my guts to operate on her right boob. Komal was clever enough to guess my intention. She told –

Komal:- “Sanju, I don’t think you have such intention to byte this also.”

Me:- “Truly speaking Komal, I have similar intention but…”

Komal:- “Humnnnn… I guessed it rightly. Ok… you proceed but don’t take out blood.”

Me:- “I cannot guarantee Komal. Because you can quite understand to what extent a guy must be excited seeing live fucking scene and specially seeing your nude and sexy body.”

Komal:- “But Sanju, you should also consider my situation. In this side, Ramu is fucking me without showing any mercy and moreover he had already taken out blood from my left boob. Now you also want to ……”

Me:- “I think you will not get such pain again this time. Here is an idea. Ask Ramu to fuck you more hard my making an angle to your pussy. Thus you will get a little pain there and if I bite your boob at the same time, you can easily neglect it accordingly.”

Komal:- “There is none in the world to turn you down in a debate. Ok. Ramu, can you fuck me accordingly what Sanju told?”

Ramu:- “Baby-ji, in that case I have fuck you from back …I mean in doggy style.”
Komal:- “Ok, but be careful. Don’t hump me hard as I am scared at your cock size.”

Ramu:- “Why do you worry, baby-ji? I am fucking you since half- an- hour continuously. Whole of my dick has already entered into your canal. In doggy style, I will penetrate you by making an angle so that your inner walls get direct hit of my dick’s tip. It will not give you pain at all but a extreme pleasure.”

Saying this Ramu took out his tool out of her hole and stoop up. Komal took her position accordingly. I noticed Ramu’s dick size; it was enormous and huge – the deep black rod with red head. Komal just took a glimpse of Ramu’s mammoth dick very quickly and uttered a husky & feeble sound – “My God”. As soon as Komal bent down like a dog on the bed, I could not resist myself to taste his vaginal juice before Ramu’s second attempt to fuck her. Thus I entered my two fingers together in to her canal and extracted as much juice as possible. I noticed very little amount of juice came out along with my finger’s lap. I then easily entered three fingers together aligned them vertically and the moment those entered fully I made them horizontal and started to fuck her by fingers. She moaned –

Komal:- “Uhh….. what are you doing?”

Me:- “It is me, Komal. Not Ramu. I am eager to taste your delicious juice now to be more excited and mad. Please have a patient. I will complete it now.”

And saying this I started to nail her inner walls and continued fucking with fingers. After 3-4 minutes of rapid & continuous fucking, I realized that my fingers had drenched totally and some wet material had been deposited into my fingers lap. I took out fingers at a time and noticed a off-white colored juice there. I taken and sucked my fingers till the taste disappeared. As soon as I took out my fingers, Ramu didn’t waste time to enter again. I noticed, his dick entered into her canal in a single effort. I noticed a strange thing which doubled my excitement. Ramu, after inserting his thick meat, didn’t take it out (i.e. didn’t start fucking) but was gyrating his pelvis in a circular way keeping his whole dick into Komal’s fleshy pussy. She was in the condition to hardly resist Ramu’s this type of operation. She started to groan –

Komal:- “Oh my god! What are you doing you motherfucker? Sanju, can you say what he is doing. Oh my god, I cann’t resist further. Uffff….. what a feeling! Why didn’t you fuck me earlier in this way? Ohhhh….if you to fuck in this way, I will definitely give the birth of a baby here instantly.”

I thought it was the proper time to bite her boob. However, Komal was already in a doggy style and hence her boobs were hanging in the air. I slowly slided her right hand and placed on my shoulder. Thus, though she became stretched vertically a little, Ramu didn’t get any interruption to operate on her pussy. I got her right boobs fully exposed in front of me as if it was calling me to be fondled. Anyway, I grabbed her both boob with palms and started to fondle (rather press) brutally in order to soften it’s mass so that she didn’t get much pain while I would bite. After few minutes of mad fondling, I took the mass of her lower hemisphere and indicated Ramu to increase his speed. Ramu got the message and started to fuck her brutally. In the mean time I increased the pressure of my canine. But Komal was hardly in the situation to bother it. I then hold the boob with both palm gave a strong bite. Ramu told –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, I am again gyrating my pelvis because this is giving her more pleasure. You can then bite her boob easily.”

And saying this Ramu started to gyrate his pelvis. Obviously Komal became uncontrolled again. I didn’t leave that area of her boob rather increase my bite from stronger to strongest. I got a salty taste there and noticed that blood about to come there. The area, however, became tender and red. Komal instantly grabbed my hair probably due to pain. Ramu was watching this and told –

Ramu:- “Bhaiya, you better start to slap her boobs continuously and strongly from her front. Thus after few minutes her boob muscles will be tired and stretched. It will act as if her boobs under the effect of local anesthesia and consequently she will not get enough pain there.”

I really saluted Ramu’s idea. As he was aged to me and his fucking style and stuns had proved his ability & experience several time, I could not ignore his idea and started to slap her tight boobs with my palms just like someone slap one’s face in irritation. I noticed her boobs were moving left to right and then right to left but Komal was not in the situation to bother it. Her eyes were closed. Her hairs were scattered over her face, her whole body was totally drenched with excessive sweating. However, I increased the frequency of slapping. After 3-5 minutes of such slapping, Ramu suddenly grabbed her boobs from her back with his palms and rubbing the muscles mercilessly. I clearly noticed he was taking the upper and lower skin of her tight boobs in together and rubbing within his fingers. Ramu looked at my face and described –

Ramu:- “See bhaiya, baby-ji is having very good quality of boobs and her muscles are also very tight. As you can clearly guess it as we are playing and pressing/fondling/biting her boobs since last day afternoon but her boobs are as it was. No change in size and shape. Hence it needs to be operated for a long period of time. You can easily feel a soft ball inside every boob of every matured girl. It is nothing but a lump of muscle which maintains the shape and size of a boob. The milking girl/woman are also having this lump but those becomes very soft due to breast feeding. The moment a girl becomes pregnant, the lump started to be soft day by day; otherwise the baby would not be able to suck milk properly. Hence the young girls are having a very tight balls inside which gives the size and shape of their boobs. The tighter lump, the more beautiful shape of their breast. For young girls, one strange thing is there – once you make their inner lump soft and leave the boobs for about one month, the lump become tight & hard again. However if a girl or teen or unfucked lady’s boobs are operated continuously for about one year duration, there is hardly any chance to get back to the original size. Hence once baby-ji’s inner balls become sufficiently soft, it will be easier for you to bite those without giving much pain because pain is felt mostly by the inner ball/lump but not the boob skin. As you have seen the aged and old woman (specially prostitutes), having exhausted boobs, are hardly having any sense there.”

I really listening Ramu’s comment and experience with full attention. I became quite surprised getting his knowledge and experience. Anyway , Ramu continued his pelvic motion while he was describing this. I notice surprisingly that Komal’s boobs had become very soft and sloth. Ramu already left her boobs and fucking her brutally holding her waist and thighs. I then gave a strong bite at Komal’s right boob. She didn’t oppose at all. I realized Ramu’s medicine had started to work. I increase my pressure time to time but didn’t dare to bite more as some . I wiped out the blood there. Then I took her nipple in my mouth and gave a strong bite there also.

[Esoteric]

that is one good, looooong story. thanks for sharing.

[symphony]

thaaaaaaaaaaanx for reply...yaar.

[symphony]

Now enjoy a new real life story of this series...

Introduction:-

After 5/6 months of Komal’s fucking episode, I got a proposal from Rimi & Rinki’s family (I have fucked these two sisters which I illustrated in my thread – “two sisters, one by one and then” and “two sisters, one by one and then – part2”) to took a days out at the sisters’ aunt house. As I already told you, friends, in the above story that we had a good family relation (not relatives) among each other and their mother would love me very much. Anyway, after getting the lucrative offer from aunty, I jumped up with excitement. Actually I didn’t have much pressure of studies and could manage my attendance at my school (class XII) as well. It was Wednesday and I reached their house with bag & baggage at 8:00 am. I found them almost ready to set for. They were full family – Uncle, aunty, Rimi & Rinki and myself – five members. We started at around 8:30 am to avail a local passenger train. The route was to travel by train first and then by bus to reach the spot. We reached at their aunty’s house finally at 12:45 pm. It was a summer day and obviously it was very hot. Both Rimi & Rinki wore two-part frock- one top and the other gown. Though they were quite grown up (Rimi, the elder was 20 years and Rinki was 18 years of age), aunty would love to keep them very simple and hence would not mind to ask them to wear that type of dresses where their matured legs would remain exposed under their short frock in public. As that type of dresses would not have any ‘dupatta’, their full grown up, fleshy breast would always draw public attention very easily. In this respect, I would like to oppose aunty’s choice but could not tell anything as she was quite elder to me. Uncle also would not involve himself in this type of silly things. But whatever it might be, the reality was that the co-passengers were taking the glimpse of two sisters’ sexy & matured body several times till we reached the destination, I noticed frequently.

Their aunty’s house was in a village. The house was almost like a hut though one portion had recently been modified to reinforced concrete. However there was not scarcity of rooms at all. Though it was a hut but the area of the house was very big. There was a small pond at the back of the house; it was their property. The other side, there was a small firm house and cow & buffalos would rest there. Just between the house and farm house, there was a big banyan tree which was acting like an umbrella for the house. Hence the rooms were very cool and lots of winds would blow thru cross-ventilation giving a perfect village atmosphere. A small, pitch road which was the only communication path, had been passed thru the village. The left side of the house, there was a small garden of banana, guava, mango, jack fruit and piple tree with a one roomed hut completely filled with ripe paddy.

I became ‘dewana’ of the climate and environment of the house. However after reaching their house, Rimi’s aunt and uncle (the later was a primary school teacher) came to receive us. We three bestow our pranams to them. Aunty introduced me. Then we proceeded toward a room where we kept our luggage and I took a chair while Rimi rested on the bed. The room was very airy. Let me brief again about Rimi & Rinki. Rimi was 20-21 years, 5 feet 4 inch, slim, fair complexion with black hair and having her assets of 34 size breast & 36 butts. Rinki, the younger was 18/19 years, 5 feet 1 inch, a little bonny, creamy white complexion with black short hair and having her assets of 32-34 size breast & 36 butts.

The story begins:

As I told you in my first & second story that I have fucked both Rimi & Rinki while I also fucked Rinki’s ass also. The two sisters were not very frank and keen to each other as their family was very conservative. Though there was no major age difference between the two, still they would maintain a distance with each other in respect of dress, hobby, fashion, foods, funs and above all passion. Anyway after sitting at bed Rimi looked at me in shy. I realized this as it was almost 1 year over since we had been involved with physical relation but the memory was still live. After few moments Rimi’s aunt entered into the room and asked my whereabouts. I interacted smiling. Suddenly Rimi interrupted –

Rimi:- “Aunty, you don’t know…Sanju is very helpful and meritorious also. He stood first since class V to class XII.”

Aunty:- “Really, I see. Then why are you two sisters not taking help from him. Then your future will also be good.”

Rimi:- “Actually I love to take him with us wherever we travel. Last time we went Simla. At that time we missed him but it is true that we made a tour to Simla only because of his support. Do you know aunty, at that time Rinki was having her exam; she didn’t accompany with us; she stayed at Sanju’s house and Sanju had taken a special care about her? Even he had cooked for Rinki so that she remains involved in her study as much time as possible and finally Rinki passed the exam.”

Aunty:- “Excellent. What a hospitality! Rimi, he was probably next to keen to you in your previous birth.”

Rimi:- “Definitely. And not only that… our mentality perfectly matches with Sanju’s family and that’s why we are so close without having relation with each other.”

Aunty:- “Ok Rimi.. It is already 1 O’clock and get ready for bath. It will take another 30 minutes to prepare the lunch for all of you. Your uncle has gone to a shop. He will not come back before one hour, I hope. Even I will not able to guide you for bathing. I think you don’t required that also. Because you are quite familiar here as you came here several times earlier. Guide Sanju accordingly so that he don’t face any problem.”

Rimi:- “But aunty, where shall we take bath?”

Aunty:- “I am sorry Rimi, I forgot to tell you that. Actually in this village area, our bathroom is open a little bit. After Rajni’s (aunty’s dauther) marriage, we are still immersed in debts and could not renovate our house accordinly. Last time when you came, there was no bathroom; we used to take bath at the pond behind. Though we have made a temporary bathroom, made up with bamboo and cane fense but the there is no roof. But don’t worry. You are fully protected from the outsiders and none will be able to take a glimpse inside.”

Rimi:-“ Humnnn… but aunty, can we still take bath at the pond?”

Aunty:- “Absolutely, no problem. The water is very clear. It is our property and your uncle specially takes care of it by culturing its water and clearing the surrounding bushes & phytoplankton regularly. We usually entertain to use that pond to a few villagers only. But Rimi, you don’t know how to swim and your sister also. I think some accident may occur and it will be dangerous then.”

Rimi:- “But Sanju is with us. He is a very efficient swimmer. He achieved a title in the swimming competition at club level.”

Aunty:- “Is it so? Then you proceed without fear. Take Rinki also.” And saying this aunty escaped from the room.

Rimi’s parents was still gossiping sitting near the cooking spot. Actually Rimi’s aunty used to cook in a mud oven which had been digged at the yard of the house complex. They were not financially sound but mentally generous and fun loving.

However, Rimi asked me to call Rinki. I looked forward but could not find her. Finally I reached at the Garden where I seen her already climbed at a small Guava tree and collecting ripe fruit. I asked her –

Me:- “Rinki, come down. We have to take bath. Here is a lovely pond you know that?”

Rinki:- “Has aunty given permission? Actually I don’t know how to swim.”

Me:- “I am there for you. Rimi is also going. Actually the bathroom of the house is open a little bit. But if you want you can use that.”

Rinki:- “No baba. Never. I will not take any risk.”

Me:- “Certainly, your boobs has grown up after all.”

I tried to become familiar with her as I had also fucked her earlier. She looked at me, smiled and replied –

Rinki:- “Sanju, You have not changed yourself. And you should be very cautious here. Above all, it is not our house and the premises is quite open and airy. Don’t do anything for which we need to be sorry and insulted by others.”
As I was just under the tree and she didn’t put off his frock I got a clear view of her massive thigh and blue colored panty and the shape of her fleshy pussy. She was also well known that I was getting her inner views. She didn’t care about that. I feel the guts within myself. I told –

Me:- “I understand. I will not do anything for which you need to be sorry, promised. But could you do a favor for me?”

Rinki:- “What?”

Me:- “Could you please put you one leg on another branch so that….”

Rinki:- “You naughty…”

Me:- “Seriously Rinki, I mean it. Why there is shame for it. None is here. Moreover the garden is surrounded with cane & bamboo fence of almost 5 feet high. None will be able to see me that I am just under you. You place your leg as if you need that.”

Rinki:- “Sanju, you have not changed yourself. Time is going, the world is also changing but you are still where you were earlier.”

Me:- “You have forbidden me not to do anything with you physically here but I am taking a different route and still you are objecting, strange.”

Rinki (being fumbled):- “Not actually that. I mean…. Errrr….that you….kkkk..”

Me:- “Don’t waste time. Someone may come here in search of us. If you want, you do that now otherwise leave it.”

I uttered it with a commanding voice.

Finally Rinki tried to pick up another guava and for that she placed her leg in a different branch. She stretched her leg widely. Thus her panty became deeply seated to every crest of her pussy giving a clear view of it. I noticed her panty even deeply seated on the crack of her pussy lips. My dick started to raise its head gloriously inside my trouser. I simply squeezed it over my zip to excite myself more.

Rinki still kept her leg in that branch for a while told me whispering –

Rinki:- “Have you finished to…”

Me:- “Just another favour.”

Rinki:- “Again what?”

Me:- “Nothing…. But I am hesitating to say to that.”

Rinki:- “Why are you hesitating. Just finish as early as possible what you want. We will go for a bath.”

I noticed a clear excitement at Rinki’s voice as if she was also feeling sexual excitement showing her assets to me in that position.

Me:- “Rinki, from you position, I think, you can clearly see the house. Is anybody coming?”

Rinki (looking around):- “No.”

Me:- “Ok. Can u do one thing…. I mean…”

Rinki:- “Why are you hesitating Sanju? Just tell me frankly. I cann’t wait to listen what you want ?”

Me:- “Can you just show up your pussy from that position by stretching your panty a little bit from there?”

Rinki:- “Oh Sanju you are really stupid. Why do you always feel sexy and excited? It is really impossible for me to do that in this position. I cann’t lift my frock up and stretch my panty from this position. Anybody may observe it from far behind.”

Me:- “Really? Then they definitely would know that you and me will come here and I will ask you to do that and they will be ready to watch it through a binocular.”

Rinki:- “Sanju, none can defeat you in logic. I cann’t do that. Sorry. You are asking me to perform an impossible task.”

Me:- “Then could you please come down a little bit so that other cann’t watch you remotely.”

Rinki smiled and after a few moments she stepped down two or three and fixed herself in similar position. Then holding a vertical branch with one hand, she lifted her frock and stretched her panty of pussy region. I got the view of a hive of fleshy pussy, neat & clean and beautifully shaved. Her clitoris was poping out between the lips. She took her position in a very cleaver and efficient way. She left her panty, stretched her right leg as far as possible and thus her one was leg at one branch and other leg on the other and hence her pussy had come out hanging on the air. It was just one feet maximum over me. I noticed if someone comes by chance he/she could not realize at all that some nuisance was going on there. It was a spectacular view and I didn’t expect that I would get that opportunity even after one year of first time fuck.

Anyway I didn’t kept her in that position for a long time and asked her to come down finally. She came down and kissed me on my chick and proceeded toward the house.

Reaching at the house Rimi enquired a lot from us and we told that we were enjoying ripe and fresh Guava (a muscled pussy rather) which was not freely available at the town. I noticed Rinki started to smile wickedly listening my comment. After few moments Rinki proceeded the adjacent room to be prepared for bathing. In the mean time, Rimi asked me –

Rimi:- “Sanju, are you confident that you would be able to tackle both of us?”

Me:- “Why not. I will take ( as if ‘fuck’) one of you first and then another but not both at a time.”

Rimi:- “That’s better.”

Me:- “But one thing you should be very careful while will go into water. You must wear a very tight dress so that you don’t get any obstacle by the wave of water while you will learn how to swim. As both of you are not expert in swimming, you may not control yourself and may be dis-balanced and thus an accident may occur.”
Rimi:- “Then what type of dress you are suggesting?”

Me (Joking):- “I suggest a bikini or a swimming suit at least.”

Rimi:- “Sanju, don’t be louder and let other person guess our intimacy and frankness.”

Me:- “Oh I extremely sorry. Actually I mean to say if you have any tight fitted dress.”

Rimi:- “Tell me frankly but whispering”

[symphony]

kya yaar.. so many views and only few answers.... reply karoge to likhne mein maza ayega na doston!! Anyway, I am posting my next part. But please give a reply at least... ok?

[symphony]

Now enjoy the next part....

Me:- “What you have under your this frock?”

Rimi:- “ Yes! Bra.”

Me:- “Didn’t you have ‘tape’…I mean the dress like little girls use and now-a-days adults are also using?”

Rimi:- “Yes I am having that in my bag but that cover only my breast. I mean…it will be just above my navel.”

Me:- “Then it is a problem wearing this dress in public. Moreover you need a dress at your lower also.”

Suddenly, Anil uncle, Rimi’s father took entry. He was in search for his wife – aunty. But aunty was at toilet, Rimi reported to him. He told Rimi to inform her mom that he had gone to the urban, near by – just 2 k.m. ahead - to purchase cigarette as he was already finished up and would come back within an hour. It was because there was a poor availability of any vehicles to go to the urban area frequently as there was a scarcity of auto or tracker in the village. However, uncle disappeared within a moment and Rimi told me –

Rimi:- “Let me talk to mom and aunt also. I need their permission at first; otherwise I will wear the same frock what I wore and came here.”

I followed her. In the mean time aunty came out from toilet. Rimi informed her about her father’s whereabouts and then asked her whether she would use that short dress or not –

Rimi:- “Mom, which dress I will use for swimming?”

Mom:- “Why?”

Rimi:- “Actually Sanju is telling that it is better to wear a tight dress while swimming I am apprentice.”

Rimi’s mom and aunt looked at us and paused a little while. Then aunty asked me –

Aunty:- “Sanju, is it required urgently to wear that type of dress as you know it is a public area and other villagers may be offended with us and Kavita (her sister).”

Me:- “Actually aunty there is no problem if she uses other dresses but as she is the first time, it is recommended and suggested to wear a tight fitted dress as you have probably seen in the sports channel of TV that swimmers use that type of dresses only. But unfortunately, that type of dress is not available and hence we have to use the best available with us.”

Aunty:- “Then, Rimi, don’t mind. Leave the idea of swimming and take bath here.”

Listening this Rimi became pale and sad. Her aunt clearly noticed that and realized. She told –

Rimi’s aunt (looking at Rimi’s mom):- “Didi, let them go and enjoy. They have come here once in a year – even not that also. We should not disappoint them at all. Moreover Sanju has come here for the first time and he is an expert in this field. So far as the villagers are concerned, there is no possibility of them to take bath at this noon as we don’t allow everybody to bath here and those few, who are allowed, most of them use to take bath at morning only. I think they have already taken bath for today.”

Aunty (looking at her sister):- “I objected because of the villager’s point of view. I have no personal objection. Actually both of the sisters use very light and short dress in our home. Rinki even don’t use bra in home and just wear a tape most of the time there.”

I became quite ashamed listening Rinki’s fashion and description of daily dresses from her mother specially regarding that she did not use ‘bra’ usually. I also didn’t expect that aunty would comment on her bra so publicly. She told to Rimi –

Aunty:- “Then you do one thing. You wear the short tape and wear the pajama of your any churidar.”

Me:- “But aunty, pajama, once being wet, will create an obstacle sufficiently when she will move her legs.”

Aunty:- “Hummmm. Then what you suggest?”

Interrupting me, Rimi’s aunt told –

Rimi’s aunty:- “Rather you can try by tiny frock what Rajni would use it during her school days. Let me show you that.”

And saying this she went to a room and came out with some dresses after a while. She displayed a frock of class VIII girl to us. I noticed it was very tiny and would cover just her pussy and her entire thigh would remain exposed. I climbed up with joy and prayed God so that that dress would fit to Rimi’s waist. Rimi took it in her hand and placed it at her waist to measure whether it would fit her or not. Her aunt suggested her to take trial for that. Rimi gone inside a room for trial and came back within few moments. I noticed a God gifted scene in front of my eye. Rimi’s massive and milky thighs were fully exposed and she came also wearing short tape what she was having in her bag.

Aunty told – “Excellent. It is perfect dress, I think, isn’t it Sanju?”

Me:- “Yes but I think she is feeling pain at her waist.”

Rimi:- “Yes. That’s right.”

Aunty:- “You do one thing. You go to the pond wearing this dress and if you still feel pain, just remove it and go for swimming and wear this again while on the way to come back.”

I never expected that aunty would be so generous and would not mind about her daughter’s nudity as she herself was suggesting her daughter to remove the upper cover and come up only with panty. Despite the fact that she was very open minded and would not mind anything even in presence of me but I believed, that she should realize the reality and today’s world. As if she was at her era and thought that nothing had been changed in this world after that. Actually that was the problem of some house wives who always think that their children never grown up and cannot have any personal opinion in some fields. Both of these sisters had also grown similarly and very frankly speaking and to criticize myself – I had taken the advantage of that generosity of their mother and I believe they also had taken the same advantage too. And this had been proved again in her next comment as Rimi asked her mom –

Rimi:- “Then what Bunu (sister, colocal name) will wear?”

Aunty (being annoyed):- “Oh leave me. Ask her what she likes. I don’t know anything. She is quite younger to you. Ask her to go for swim wearing only panty. Here is no same dress, isn’t is Kavita?”

Rimi’s aunt:- “Yes didi, I have no second one. Actually there were lots of Rajni’s dressed even a few days earlier. But I have donated most of them to the local people who had been suffered brutally due to flood last year.”

However, Rimi came back to the room. Rinki was already there. Rimi told her to remove her dress and to wear only panty and bra. I became really exclaimed that how Rimi could tell her sister to remain only with bra and panty in front of me. Actually, that was the example that they were their mom’s children and hence there genetic code must be the same. But I interrupted and suggested –

Me:- “Better both of you wear frock and leave your dressed at the bank rather going to the pond from here by wearing panty and bra and tape.”

Rinki:- “Yes that’s better idea.”

Within a few moments, Rinki put up the same frock what she used during journey. Rimi remained with tape and Rajni’s school frock. Finally we reached at the bank of the pond behind the house. It was almost 70-80 feet from the house. The two side of the pond were covered with a old brick wall 4-5 feet high and the other two with bamboo and cane fence. A small door of the same fence was tied up with small piece of rope. Other villagers were also uses this route at the back of the house. However Rimi was at the middle in a que. I was at the last. I was simply eating Rimi’s body virtually with my vulgar. Her butts were moving up & down like a pendulum. The sky was clear and there was no cloud to guard the sun. Hence Her milky thighs became more white and fair in scorching sunlight. None came to our sight as far as possible. The dense bamboo bush just right of the house were announcing the pin drop silence every time.

Finally we reached the bank. Rimi and Rinki put their towel on a small cement concrete. I was already with a short half pant with underwear. My undie was three quarter and it was shorter that a frenchie. I broke up the silence –

Me:- “Ok girls, I will start first one by one. Let me know who will come first?”

Rimi:- “Bunu, you go first.”

Rinki:- “No didi, you go fist.”

The chain of request and order was going on and finally Rinki agreed to come up first. Frankly speaking, my internal vulgar and sexual excitement had been raised sufficiently imagining the forth coming situations and events. However, I would not even how I asked Rinki to remove her dresses in front of her elder sister. I told –

Me:- “Ok Rinki. It is your turn first. Just remove your frock.”

She was hesitating to remove it specially in front of us. Rimi realized this and asked her –

Rimi:- “Let me remove your dress Rinki.” And saying this she stood behind Rinki and pulled down the back chain zip and left her. Then Rinki used her arms to remove her frock. The moment she removed the dress completely, my eyes stuck at her body. What a beauty and sex scattered on her body! As I told you friends, that Rinki body was more fair (almost white) than Rimi, her body became glow up in the sunlight. She was wearing blue panty and black bra. Her breast size, I am repeating again, was almost 33 (bigger than 32 and lesser than 34). A deep navel and slight bulgy waist was perfectly triggering my sexual hunger like a beast.
However I became least bothered to open up my short to come up with underwear. Actually I was feeling tempted to show them my grown up tool shape and size over my undie directly. I removed my short and came up with only underwear. My dick (a perfect 8 inch long and 3 inch thick) took its maximum shape under my undie. Though both of the sisters had already seen my dick several time during their fucking session individually before one year still there were probably very eager to get the latest development and shape of the tool.

Instantly I looked at Rimi and noticed that she took a quick glimpse of my tool and then Rinki, who was busy to adjust her panty and bra in the mean time and threw a wicked smile. I got the reason of her smile. I didn’t waste much time and entered into the water. It was very hot at first but as I proceeded deep gradually, cold water chilled down my spine consequently. I stopped at chest level depth and asked Rinki to come down. She was hesitating primarily but touched water with her feet finally and suddenly she slipped and fell over me. I would already have mind set that similar incidence might occur and hence didn’t loose that opportunity to grab her left boob from her front all of a sudden with a tight and impulsive thrust and my other hand hugged her at her back. I kept my balance somehow (though I slipped a deep little bit at my back) but I kept my right hand over her boob for a moment to show her sister (didi) that I have touched her sister’s boob and still touching. Rinki grabbed my shoulder with her arms and became pasted with me.

Rinki became very scared as this was her first experience of swimming. Her face was revealing that. She was not at all ready to release me somehow. Hence she didn’t bother which body part of her were touching with me or which parts I was touching. As she was facing me, my palms were busy to roam at her naked back. As I came up to my chest level at the pond while she was at her neck level and being frightened she was trying her level best to come up because she was not getting enough support to stand properly due to huge mud & clay at the basin. We were almost 20-25 feet away from where Rimi was. However I pulled Rinki almost to her chest level and took her in front of me facing her back to me. Rimi was watching us and was laughing. She cried –

Rimi:- “Sanju, start your session. We have to finish as early as possible at it is already 1:30 pm.”

I clearly noticed Rimi had told this unreasonably as we came just few minutes before but realized later that she became very crazy to come down at water; She could not tell it to me directly in front of her sister as I already told that I would take them one by one. Anyway, my palms were busy to rub and squeeze of Rinki’s abdomen, thighs, butts and sometimes thighs. I also held her shoulder sometimes. After few minutes, I lowered down her panty by two or three inches from her waist suddenly under water. Rinki whispered –

Rinki:- “Hey, what are you doing? Didi is looking us.”

Me:- “Don’t worry. She could not guess it from there what is going on under water.”

Rinki:- “What do you want to do?”

Me:- “Nothing. Only to finger your pussy.”

Rinki:- “You naughty. Just leave me and teach me how to swim.”

Me:- “Ralax dear and have a patience.” And saying this I guided my right hand to grab the flesh of her pussy under her panty. She bent forward slightly to resist me. I looked at Rimi. She was smiling but her face was revealing that she definitely trying to guess something properly. Anyway, my middle finger, in the mean time, entered almost half to her canal. My left hand grabbed her waist from behind. I lowered down her panty to expose her butts totally and took out my tool. It was like steel rod even in the water. I touched it tip at her ‘gaand’ and started to gyrate from her back. Rinki instantly pushed me back and whispered –

Rinki:- “Sanju, enough. Didi is watching us. It is wise to consider other people clever than you. If she can guess, I will not be able to show my face to her.”

Me:- “Ok. But tell me when you will allow me?”

Rinki:- “See, we are here for the coming one week. Today is the fist day. Why are you in hurry? What I came to know that day after tomorrow all the people of the house will go ‘Shitala Madir’ near by to offer ‘Puja’. At that time you may get change.”

Me:- “Where is Shitala Mandir?”

Rinki:- “It is 15 k.m. far from here. It is a very holy and famous goddess here. Everybody who comes here from outside will positively go there to offer puja. If everybody in our home goes there, plan accordingly to stay behind and not to go with them.”

Me:- “But your didi? If she stays also seeing us !”

Rinki:- “I think didi will not be problem. Definitely she will not come with us. I will tell her that me or she will come with you first.”

Me:- “Hummmmmm..Ok but one thing…”

Rinki:- “What?”

Me:- “ I will open your bra hook at your back but your bra will remain at your chest as if it has been opened accidentally.”

Rinki:- “Very clever. In such case my breast will be exposed and didi can see this.”

Me:- “Anything can happen accidentally and moreover this is your first experience. Even your panty can become loose. See, this is the golden chance for you to swim naked. You don’t not how much charming it is. Moreover no other villagers are here today but tomorrow there may be a few of them.”

I noticed a deep thought in Rinki’s face. Probaly my plan had excited her to some extent but could not dare to perform this in presence of her didi and after all she was first time with me in a pond. I waited for a while and whispered her to allow me to put the hook of her bra at the last notch so that it became very loosely fitted. She replied ‘Ok’ and then came down at her neck level. I put the bra hook at its last notch and requested her to come up gradually. She started to walk towards the bank. As soon as the water level crossed her chest level, I noticed almost 80% of her boobs had been exposed as the bra became very loose in water. Rinki instantly covered her breast with her arms. Rimi noticed it and asked –

Rimi:- “Bunu, what happened?”

Rinki:- “My bra has become very loose.”

Rimi:- “Is is so? Let me check.” And saying this she stepped into water. I interrupted –

Me:- “Rimi, be careful. I think you remove the tiny skirt of Rajni before you step down because if it become loose like Rinki’s bra, it may be lost inside pond and in that case you will be compelled to go back in your panty only.”

Rimi:- “Right Sanju, I didn’t think it.” And saying this she opened the tiny skirt and came down wearing only panty and short tape at her top. She was having her white bra under her tape whose straps were clearly visible at her shoulder. She proceeded and I hold her hand to help her. She came up to her waist level and looked at Rinki back. She told –

Rimi:- “Bunu, nothing happened; your hook has simply slipped from its notch. Let me fix it.” And saying this she fitted it properly. I interrupted –

Me:- “Rimi, I think we are doing a mistake.”

Rimi:- “What?”

Me:- “See, if this hook slips again, the bra may also lost inside water.”

Rimi:- “Yes. Good logic. Then what to do?”

Me:- “Let me think what are the options available. Yesss! Two options are there. Let Rimi open her bra completely and remain only with her panty. While she will complete her bath, she can wear it and wrap herself under towel. The other option is you may share your top to her.”

Rimi:- “Ok but in such case I will be only with bra. How can I be present only with bra in front of you two?”

Me:- “That depends on you. It is your choice.”

Rimi thought a while and concluded –

Rimi:- “Bunu, what you will do?”

Rinki:- “I have no alternative except being bra less. Somehow it would be managed in case Sanju would not be present. How it is possible to become topless in front of Sanju? Moreover he will be teaching us how to swim?”
Me:- “See Rinki, I have no problem. Both of you are very well known to me and we are very closed to each other, isn’t it Rimi.”

Rimi nodded her head giving her consent. I noticed Rinki smiled with a shame. After few moments Rimi told her sister –

Rimi:- “No matter, Rimi. Here is nobody except us. Sanu is very familiar to us. Just open your bra.”

Rinki:- “Didi, how can you tell that?”

Rimi:- “Otherwise we have to leave the plan of swimming. Let us take bath simply and go back. What you suggest, Sanju?”

Me:- “As you wish. I will not compel anybody to do anything against her choice. But another option is there, if you become agree with.”

Rimi:- “What?”

Me:- “Actually….. you also…errr….. I mean….to …say…..”

Rimi:- “Why are you fumbling? Tell it clearly.”

Me:- “You also become bra less to give a company to your sister.”

Rimi:- “You naughty, stupid. I will kill you.” And saying this she just came over me. I slipped a little and she also but I grabbed her waist to make her steady. Rinki shouted –

Rinki:- “Yes didi. I agree with Sanju. In such case I will get courage to perform that; otherwise how I can become bra-less alone?”

Rimi:- “Ok… I agree but Sanju, you must have to turn back.”

Me:- “Why shame? You will be topless and your boobs will be exposed to me ultimately - if not now but later.”

Rimi:- “Yes but…”

Me:- “Ok, I understand. I am clearing your hesitation. If you don’t mind, can I unhook you?”

Rimi remained speechless. Rinki was once looking at me and then at her sister alternatively. And finally she broke up the silence –

Rinki:- “Yes didi, what is the problem? Sanju is keen to us.”

Me:- “Rinki, you know probably that how much it difficult and embarrassing to become topless in front of anybody and that’s why Rimi is hesitating, isn’t it Rimi?”

Rimi just nodded her head. I didn’t waste much time and came behind of Rimi. I took her at her neck level inside water. I asked her to open the top and then after that I unhooked her bra and removed it. While removing it completely from her body, I didn’t miss the opportunity to squeeze her 34 size boobs a little though her sister was just 2-3 feet distance of us. Rinki probably noticed that my palm was squeezing her didi’s ball and hence she turned around. It was a fraction of second and I removed my palm and accumulate their tops (two bra and one top) and kept on the cement concrete.

Me:-“Ok girls, I think now you have no hesitation but we have to be finish very fast. I don’t know how much time I will get today to teach you because someone from our house may come here. Ok Rinki, come here. Rinki just forgot that she was topless and she came towards me reluctantly without noticing that she had come already at her waist level. This her beautiful, wet 32 size boobs became exposed. Actually it was meaningless to ask her to come up rather to go down in case of swimming but I was intended to expose her boobs in front of us to become free and frank among each other. I noticed Rinki, though realized that her boobs became exposed, didn’t bother at all and wiped her hairs & face clearly. Rimi was just left to me. I noticed a shame in her face as her younger sister was showing her boobs without hesitation. It triggered my vulgar and passion very efficiently. I felt a tremendous excitement within myself. However, after a moment, I stepped down and came at Rinki’s back.

I asked her –

Me:- “Rinki, now the lesion starts. I will place my left palm at your abdomen and you will try to lie on my palm facing the water, ok?”

Rinki:- “How it is possible to lie on your palm?”

Me:- “It is due to the buoyancy of water.”

I placed my palm on her soft belly and asked her to lie. But she didn’t able to do that properly though she rested her whole body weight on my hand. Eventually I used my other hand also to make ourselves balanced. Hence, I shifted my left hand to my left a little and placed my right palm at her abdomen. Thus my left had got the touch of her both boobs and in that position I asked her –

Me:- “Now pull as much as water by your both arm alternatively and push water with your toes as you have seen in swimming.”

Rinki started to do that but hardly able to proceed an inch. I asked her to continue this effort. I then intentionally grabbed her right boob in my palm and placed my right palm quite nearer to her pussy. I noticed she didn’t object at all. As she was pushing water with her toes continuously, lots of water was showering on both of us and consequently Rimi, who was 2-3 feet away from us, shifted to her back for another few feet. I noticed Rinki’s panty had gone down enough to expose the crack of her heavy ass. After a while, though Rinki was unable to move forward a little, I moved myself forward to give her confidence that she was becoming able to swim. However she became tired and got down from my arms and stood. Thus her boobs became exposed again. Rinki adjusted her panty and pulled it up I clearly realized. Now I asked her to continue this action toward opposite direction i.e. toward Rimi.

This time I again grabbed her left boob with my right hand and pussy with my left one. I found her panty is slipping down her waist dangerously. This time it came down almost 3-4 inch and her butts were almost exposed. I was sure that Rinki definitely realized that but surprisingly noticed that she didn’t bother that as she was very crazy to learn how to swim. Probably my touch and first time swimming experience was giving her double pleasure. However we reached at Rimi. Reaching there, Rinki again got down from my arms and stood up. Her breasts became exposed again in front of me and her didi. I was enjoying the game like anything. In fact, the exposure of Rinki’s breast again and again and consequently her reluctance & ignorance in this matter was helping me a lot to make a plan to satisfy my sexual vulgar in future somehow. At least, both of the sisters were becoming very free gradually to expose their own breast in front of me and to each other as well. Now it was Rimi’s turn and I told –

Me:- “Rimi, now it is your turn. Come on and lie on my palm as Rinki did.”

Rimi came forward and lied down on my palm. As she was little bit elder and matured in respect of her age, I didn’t touch her boobs directly rather I rested my left palm just beneath of her balls very carefully and the other at her abdomen. I then asked her to perform the same action. She continued. The distance we covered from one point to another was about 6-7 feet. After moving about 1-2 feet, I shifted my hand over her right boob and the other at her pussy over her panty. I was simply fondling her hanging boobs very cleverly and my right hand’s fingers were feeling the mounts of her pussy. I noticed, Rimi’s panty didn’t slip down like Rinki’s one; it was very tight comparatively. However we reached at the destination and similarly came back near Rinki. Here, Rimi also got down from my lap and stood up. Thus her boobs also became exposed. I noticed her nipples are quite big than Rinki and it was very erected probably due to the effect of cold water.

But Rimi was different than Rinki as Rimi stepped down to her chest level inside the water to hide her assets somehow. Though it was meaningless effort from her side as both of us got enough time to visualize her fleshy and fresh boob satisfactorily. Then I again asked her to perform the same in opposite direction. She again came exposing her boobs. She was looking very beautiful as her whole body was wet specially her hairs wiped out totally at her back representing her as a sex goddess. Naturally I got enough time to play with her boobs. Probably she realized that I also played with her sister’s boobs while she was swimming. Though it might be little embarrassing to her, but I was in profit somehow.

Suddenly an unexpected thing occur which gave me, however, enough fun and excitement. Rinki told that she was feeling itching and irritation at her whole body specially at her breast. I realized that it was due to the harmful phytoplankton. I found Rinki was itching her front and back with her nail frequently. Both Rimi and me rush to her. I got the opportunity to touch her body directly in front of her sister. At first I touched her belly. She was at her waist level under the water. I look around whether anybody was watching us or not but found nobody. Then I asked Rinki –

Me: “Where are you feeling irritation maximum”. I became a little bit tricky.

Rinki (pointing to her boobs):- “Here.”

Me (being tricky):- “Oh my god. The irritation has started to spread at those portions of your body where the skin is very tender and thin. Let me check it properly.” And saying this I took her right boob on my left palm and started to see it very closely. I asked Rimi to guard her sister somehow so that other could not see her. Thus I rubbed and fondled her both boobs one by one and asked her –

Me:- “Are you getting pleasure? I mean is the irritation becoming less.”

Rinki:- “Yes a little bit.”

Me:- “Ok. Rimi, would you please do the same thing on her other boob?”

Rimi started to fondle her left boobs like me. Oh what a lesbian scene! But I thought we were getting very late. I asked Rimi –

Me:- “Rimi, you may also get same irritation, be careful. But now we have to give a treatment to Rinki so that she feels comfortable up to home.”

Rimi:- “Yes, that’s right. But what can we do now?”

Me:- “Only one option we are having.”

Rimi:- “What?”

Me:- “Rinki’s boobs need to be sucked. I mean human saliva will work as a remedy for that.”

Rimi roared on laughter but Rinki became red in shame. I continued –

Me:- “See, we have shortage of time and we have to perform this somehow to give her comfort. Otherwise she may proceed just wearing her bra and wrapping the towel. Choice is yours.”

Rimi:- “Rinki, what do you want?”

Rinki:- “It is quite irritating and it is occurring very frequently. I simply cann’t walk dancing and itching throughout the way. Do whatever you want as earlier as possible.”

Me:- “Rimi, just suck her boobs quickly and apply as much saliva as possible.”

Rimi:- “No I cann’t do that.”

Rinki:- “I cann’t bear it if anybody sucks my nipple in this public place and even at day time. Anybody of you may take out saliva from your mouth and apply it here, can it be done?”

Me:- “Yes that can be done but I hardly think it will an exact remedy because saliva once comes out of our mouth becomes ineffective in touch of air. Hence it should be kept inside to kill the common pathogen and bacteria.”

Rimi:- “Whatever it may be, I cannot suck it. It is really embarrassing and unbearable.”

Me:- “Then who will do that, me? Because Rinki cannot suck her own boobs. Do you allow me to suck your sister’s boobs in front of you?”

Rimi:- “Though it is shameful and embarrassing but there is no alternative. We must follow it.”

Me:- “Ok, as you wish but don’t blame or insult me in future.” I quoted it intentionally because none of the sisters would know that I had already fucked the other. It was the only way for me to show a modesty and warning to both of them. However I took Rinki’s left boob in my mouth and started to suck it pouring as much saliva as possible. Rinki’s face became very red in shame. She was sometimes looking at her didi and sometimes at the surrounding to trace someone might watching this. I noticed Rimi was watching this scene with great excitement at her face and surprisingly she didn’t turn around to avoid the embarrassing scene somehow which she could easily. I realized my plan had become succeed. I then sucked Rinki’s other boob for a few minutes. Thanks to god that Rinki felt comfort. I then told-

Me:- “Rimi, if you allow, let me suck your one also. As you may be caught by the same irritation also.”

Rinki:- “Yes, why not. Sanju has sucked mine and why not of you?”

Rimi:- “No, thanks for that. I have no irritation. If I need then definitely you will realize it.” And saying this I came out of water and dried myself with towel. Then I threw their dresses to them. They put up those within a moment and came out of water. Finally we proceeded towards out home. It was almost 2:30 pm. After coming back to home, both aunty and Rinki’s aunt asked us why we were so late. Rimi replied –

Rimi:- “It was an excellent experience mom, you know. Sanju is very efficient. Though one day is not enough but I think both of us will be able to swim without Sanju’s help within one week.”

Rimi’s aunt:- “Within a week! Have you planned to stay here only one week? I will not free you until 14 days. Why Rimi? Both of you two sisters have just finished your exam. Then why you hurry to go back.”

Aunty:- “Actually Kavita, coming year is the final year for both of them. If they waste their time in this way, they will not be able to complete their syllabus in due course of time.”

Rimi’s aunty:- “Oh the same old dialogue. I will not listen anything. Here is a cinema hall, recently inaugurated. We will enjoy a cinema there tomorrow; then we will offer Puja to Shitala Mandir, then will go to town for marketing, lot of things have left to do.”

Rimi:- “Ok aunty, we will try to stay but at first serve the lunch as we are starving.”

Rimi’s aunty: - “Definitely dear. Lunch is ready but you came late. Have you changed your dresses.”

Rimi:- “Not aunty, I am just coming back immediately.” And saying these both of the sister entered into a room and closed the door from inside. I also entered into another room and changed the dresses. After 10 minutes both of the sisters came out at a time. I noticed Rimi put a sleeveless top, like Punjabi kurta. It was short – just below of her waist and a printed chiffon pajama while Rinki with a medium height skirt and a tight top. Both of them used the brassier as it was clearly visible under their top garments. We finished our lunch at 2:45 pm.

In the evening all of us took a walk at the village road and sometimes through the narrow path of cultivated land. Rimi’s aunty shown us their cultivated land areas. Though they were poor financially but their net asset and weath was huge and not less than 8-10 lakhs, I assumed. Anyway after one hour we came back home. Unfortunately there was severe power cut from last two days as aunt reported because the local transformer had totally been damaged. It needed to be replaced. I realized that if it would a town, the action would be faster than this village. However, candles and kerosene lamps had illuminated the home premises after all. The night was very dark. All the squirrels and frogs started to play the concert. Rimi’s father, Anil uncle and her uncle came back together at around 7:00 o’clock. We took some snack and tea/coffee.

After few minutes I noticed Rinki became very unrest and was moving throughout the home yard. Her mom and aunt asked her several times to sit with them where they were gossiping. I realized that she was in search of some kind of involvement for time-passing. I was, then, seated at ‘varandah’. Rinki was reading an old magagine in a room. Getting the opportunity, I came and invited her to take a walk surrounding the house and to some extent. Primarily she refused my proposal but aunty listened my proposal and told –

Aunty:- “Rinki, if you are feeling bore here, you go with Sanju outside and take a round.”
But her aunt objected it saying –

Kavita aunty:- “But didi, I think it will not be wise to go outside the house as the night is very dark. Snakes or insects may bite them.”

Rinki:- “Then what I will do? I am feeling very disgusting. Moreover the power is not here; otherwise I would watch TV instead.”

Aunty:- “Hummmmm, I understand. What can I do for you then?”

Rinki:- “You don’t have to do anything. Leave me alone.”

I noticed Rinki became off-mood. I then asked her aunt –

Me:- “Aunty, Do you have cards? Then I would show Rinki a few magic and games with that.”

Kavita aunty:- “Yes, yes. I am having. You just go to the large room, turn right and you will get a wooden showcase. Slid the upper glass frame and you will get that. I have seen it there at last.” And saying there she handed over a torch to me and became indulged again in gossiping.

I went to the room. I noticed Rinki also followed me. I entered into the dark room and lightened the torch but didn’t find the cards in the specific location. Rinki took the torch from me and started to search. However she too didn’t get it. I told her –

Me:- “Rinki, it is better to take a walk outside.”

Rinki:- “I know you, my clever boy. I can easily guess what is your intention.”

Me:- “What?”

Rinki:- “In the pond you have already taken the facility and now you will start to do something in the dark outside.”

Me:- “Tell honestly, have not you enjoyed and felt excitement. See, we should not have any kind of doubts and distance between each other. I have already …. i mean…err. We are already having body relation. So you should not feel awkward in this type of activity. Anyway, the night is completely dark and there is neither any possibility of moon rise nor power resumption. I think it is the golden chance for us to renew our old relation.”

Rinki didn’t tell anything; she was listening to me keeping her face down in the dark of the room. I hugged her face and whispered -

Me:- “Tell me are you ready. No one will guess that.”

Rinki broke her silence and told –

Rinki:- “If someone come and catch us redhanded, then?”

Me:- “You are really a fool. There is no chance of power resumption for today as the electrician from the electricity board will not come for today; at least now. And if someone comes, he/she definitely will come lightening the torch. We will get the signal easily.”

Rinki:- “Where do you want to go for that?”

Me:- “In the garden where you climbed up at Guava tree.”

Rinki:- “But if both of us go there directly, everybody will be able to trace us.”

Me:- “That’s why I am inviting you to go for a walk. I have seen a bypass to enter into the garden from outside.”

Rinki (smiling):- “You are a good manager and everything you have done pre-planned!”

Me:- “Don’t waste time. But do one thing as a precaution. You just remove your panty under your skirt here. As it is very dark and the house is illuminated only with few candles, none will be able to guess that you are out of panty.”

Rinki:- “What are you planning for? To fuck me?”

Me:- “Of course. What else? Why I am trying to do all these things?”

Rinki:- “See Sanju, I am really scared at your plan & program. Can’t you leave this idea? You play with my other parts, no matter but it could be dangerous here.”

Me:- “Don’t worry dear. I am here, na. Just follow me what I am telling you and don’t argue”

Rinki didn’t tell anything. I then took my hair oil from my bag in my pocket and asked her -

Me:- “Let us move.” And saying this we came out and informed aunty that we are going outside for a walk. Aunty told-

Kavita aunty:- “Have not you got the cards?”

Me:- “No aunty. Perhaps you have kept it somewhere. Leave it. We will search it on the morning.”

Kavita aunty:- “Ok. Go but come as early as possible. Otherwise you can do one thing. You go straight and take a round at the local Swami Vivekananda Ashram. Probably ‘Aarti’ will be starting just now. I hope you will enjoy it very much as the environment is so calm & quite.”

Me:- “Ok aunty. Let’s see.” We went off. As soon as we came out, the night became, as if, darker. Within a few moments our sight became accustomed and got a little visibility of the path at least. Rinki consequently hold my left hand and hence my elbow was continuously touching her right boob. After moving to a distance of 10-12 feet, I asked Rinki to follow me carefully. I then get down on the bare cultivated land and started to proceed slowly. Though we had torch light with us but didn’t light it intentionally as the situation demanded. Rinki was not becoming able to walk smoothly because of the cut-outs of paddy/wheat bits scattered throughout the land. I grabbed Rinki with my left arm at her back and helped her to move. The cold stream of wind was creating the atmosphere and environment for us perfectly. I reached at the brick wall of the garden which was 5 feet height maximum.

I then told her that we had to cross this wall somehow. Though she became disappointed firstly but I helped her to cross the wall by taking her feet on my palms. Then I crossed it. We get down very slowly & carefully without generating any noise of jump. Rinki whispered –

Rinki:- “Where to go?”

Me:- “I have seen one concrete slab at day time. Let me trace that first.”




.... to be continued

[priyad2000]

gr8 story yaar

[symphony]

Thanks a lot for those who replied and who read this sensional story... Now the next part...

After few minutes of searching I got that and both we sat on it. I didn’t waste much time and hugged her and started to kiss her like a mad. Firstly I sucked her both lips for few minutes pouring as much as saliva as possible and then lifted her top to her shoulder. Oh my god! I became surprised. She also put off her bra also. What a co-incidence. I could not resist myself further and started to suck her 33 size boobs madly one by one. During this sucking period I slowly allowed her to lie down on the slab. As the surface was very hard, I removed my trouser and shirt and came up only with underwear. My tool was struggling to come out as early as possible. I spread my trouser and shirt on the slab and asked her to lie over it. She did it. I then lifted her skirt to her waist. As the visibility was very poor and there was no trace of light, I was hardly able to observe her beauty at that moment. But I was very much excited specially after the activity at pond during bathing and hence became very unrest to load her pussy with my cumm.

However, after that, I spread her legs and wide them up, kneeled down and started to suck her pussy abruptly.
I was basically mad to get her flesh. I was unable to resist myself and inserted my tongue and stated to fuck it till I got the trace of fluid. I almost bite her labia and cunt as hard as possible. Then I inserted my middle finger and started to fuck her as fast as possible. My other hand was rubbing and pressing her right boob as hard as possible. Thus after few moment of rabid finger movement, she started to groan slowly. Before she became louder, I did not waste and put some saliva at my dick’s tip and inserted its head into her hole. Though she jerked a little at first but became cooled down after I inserted my whole 8 inch dick fully. Firstly I gave 8-10 stoke slowly but didn’t control myself to hump her faster. What a moment and what an environment at that time. Practically I put my one palm at her mouth so that she could not yield much sound. I forgot the reality and started her more faster. Actually I was in a hurry and scared as well if anybody comes in search of us. I counted that it was almost half an hour over.

Though I was very excited to load her but I didn’t want to let the moment go faster as I was intended to keep my cock as long as possible inside her pussy. I realized that she was also enjoying it very much as her pussy became lube the moment I inserted my whole dick in her hole. However I started to fuck her faster – giving almost 6-8 full strokes per second. I was also busy to suck her boobs & nipples vagrantly. She whispered –

Rinki:- “Oh Sanju, you are so nice. I didn’t get such feeling and excitement when you fucked me first time at your home, remember? You are much experienced than then. I think you have fucked a number of girls in between. Am I right?”

Me:- “Not a number of girls but only one.”

Rinki:- “Who is that lucky bitch?”

Me:- “Your friend Komal, you introduced her with me, remember?”

Rinki:- “Oh my god! You have fucked her! I cann’t believe. There are so my guys in my school was looking the opportunity to fuck her. You are really lucky Sanju – I must say that. You have got a goddess. She is really beautifull.”

Me:- “Not only for once but I have fucked her three time including her asshole.”

Rinki:- “I really cannot simply believe that you took her ass also.”

Me:- “You may ask her but don’t ask her directly as she may not confess. I have also a plan to fuck you and Komal at a time. I am arranging it. Hope you will cooperate me.”

Rinki:- “Why not! It is a golden chance for me as I already dreamt to be fucked with another girl together. You have just told imagination.”

I was, in the mean time, held her butts with my palms and finding cervix, if available somehow, by my dick. I was fucking each and every corner of her canal. I told her –

Me:- “Now I could not resist myself and I am going to load you.”

Rinki:- “Better not to load inside directly. But if you cannot control, you load me inside. I will manage it somehow.”

Me:- “What do you mean.”

Rinki:- “Actually I already had taken pills in my bag as I guessed that you may fuck me here. I had also an intention to enjoy here as I was starving since last one year.”

Me:- “Excellent and good I.Q. Now take my load…. Oh Rinki….I am coming…. Just take it…..i love to make you pregnant…..pls don’t take pills…ahhhhhh! I love to see your womb and let people know that I have fucked you…..oh my god…….ahhhhhhhh.”

I flooded her pussy. I kept quite for a while and then gave 5-6 stoke to insert my seed as deep as possible to her hole. I felt that my dick became sloth. I then offered her kiss at her lips, cheeks, necks, boobs, nipples and navel and took out my tool from her. We took rest there side by side under the clear sky for about another 10 minutes and dressed ourselves. I didn’t take the same route to go back home rather took a glimpse through the side of the fence whether there was anybody at the yard of the house. I found a kerosene lamp was glowing but nobody was there surrounding. We slowly stepped into the house and found Rimi was gossiping with her uncle, Uday. The moment they saw us, Rimi asked us –

Rimi:- “Where you two went for so long time? I was searching you. Mom told that you have gone outside to take a walk. Didn’t you bother to take me along with you?”

Me:- “Actually Rimi, it is not like that. I noticed that you are reading a magazine and hence thought better not to disturb you. Rather Rinki was feeling bore and hence I accompanied her.”

Rimi:- “But I went outside in search of you. I couldn’t locate you.”

Me:- “Yes, we went far through the village road.”

Rimi:- “I missed the opportunity. Really you are very selfish, Sanju. I don’t know anything. Let me take with you for another walk outside. I am also feeling bore here.”

Me:- “See Rimi, you are quite matured and can really understand, I think. It is already 8:30 pm already.”

Rimi:- “So what?”

Me:- “Nothing. Probably elders will not permit us again to go outside.”

Rimi:- “Uday uncle, can I go outside with Sanju?”

Uday uncle:- “Yes you may go but I am agreeing with Sanju because the local lads are not naïve and gentle. They may take the advantage of power cut and may become tough on you. You are quite new and could not resist it at all.”

Rimi (almost crying):- “No uncle, nothing will happen. After all I will be not alone. Sanju will be with me. Please let me go. If you say I am taking permission from mom also.”

Uday uncle (laughing):- ‘Ha, ha, your mom will leave it on me, I am sure.”

Rimi:- “Oh no uncle, please….. Ok tell me what I will do here. Who is with me at my age so that I can gossip with? You must consider it.”

Uday uncle (smiling):- “Ok baba, go. I was just testing how much you are feeling bore here? But do one thing. Don’t go to the road side but go the pond side, there is also village path and the road usually remains busy by the passer by.”

But unfortunately Anil uncle took entry. Actually Anil uncle, Rimi’s mom and aunt were gossiping at the kitchen during that time. Anil uncle asked –

Anil uncle:- “What is going on here? Why so chaos is here?”

Rimi: - “Dad, I am not feeling good here and feeling very suffocated. I want to take a walk outside with Sanju. Rinki has already taken a walk with him.”

Anil uncle:- “Then why didn’t you go with them at that time?”

Rimi:- “They didn’t informed me at all.”

Anil uncle:- “Sanju, why didn’t you take her with you.”

Me:- “Actually uncle, she was reading a magazine and I though not to disturb her.”

Rimi:- “So what. I had nothing to do and hence picked up a magazine. That does not mean that I was not interested to go. You would have ask me.”

Me:- “Sorry Rimi, I didn’t think it accordingly.”

Rimi:- “No question of sorry. You have done a mistake and now it is duty to take me out and nothing else.”
Anil uncle:- “But I have a condition.”

Rimi:- “Again condition! Oh my God! Ok, let me know it.”

Anil uncle:- “You will not be allowed to enter into the house before 10 pm.”

We all became quite astonished after hearing his comment. I thought he had become annoyed sufficiently and hence had made that comment. Anyway there was a pin drop silence inside the room. Everyone was looking at each other. After few moments, uncle broke the silence by giving a laughter –

Anil uncle:- “Ha, ha….ha….ha…. haaa…all of you have become serious. I was joking man. I was actually mean to say that Rimi can go outside and stay as long as she wants there. Got it, haaaa…haa…haa..”

Rimi climbed up with joy and kissed her father and her father also. Then she asked me to go. Her father asked her to take a shawl and wrap her completely to get rid of cold. Actually Rimi had a problem of suffering from seasonal rhinitis and it would turn into chronic desease in a prolonged cold environment. However she didn’t disappoint her dad. I looked at Rinki standing at the vrandah alone. She gave a very hard look to me. I approached to her and asked her why. She didn’t tell anything and remained silent. I realized that she was not intended at all that I was taking her elder sister with me. Friend, let me recall you that I have already narrated iin my first story that Rinki had already seen her sister being fuked by me live but her sister didn’t know about that incident at all. Probably due to this reason, Rinki anticipated that I might also fuck her again outside, like her and hence was unable to control her fillings about that. However before departure, I asked her –

Me:- “Please don’t be offended and annoyed. If I don’t go with her then everybody will be offended with me and moreover they may suspect us.”

Rinki:- “It is not like that. Anyway, go.”

Me:- “If we are late then manage here somehow.”

Rinki:- “I am not getting you. I think you are planning Didi to f……”

I interrupted here forcefully and said – “Yes. Planning, if she wants then I must undergo.”

Rinki smiled a little and giggled little. I didn’t wait there as Rimi was calling me from the room. I entered into that room and found Rimi had wrapped up herself with a shawl. She asked –

Rimi:- “Ready, you didn’t take shawl, strange.”

Me:- “I am feeling hot.” And gave a wicked smile to her.

She was clever enough and looked at me and smiled also. Though she was alone in the room but I didn’t dare to ask her ro remove her panty like Rinki because firstly I would not know her intention as I guessed it properly in case of Rinki. Secondly, she was with a churidar pajama and if she would change it in my request, every body might suspect it. Anyway, after few while, I went again outside with Rimi this time. Ater few minutes of walkig thru the village road, she raised the topic of taking bath in pond at noon. She told –

Rimi:- “Sanju, we took a high risk to become topless while taking bath. I suspect some villagers might have seen us. If they report aunt or uncle about us later, we will never come again here in future.”
Me:- “ I think it is impossible. As you have seen the pond is confined with dense bush of bamboo trees and other large/small plants. Moreover the bank is very deep. Once needs to come nearer to the bank to see us properly. I have seen none was there at that time. Are you scared about that.”

Rimi:- “Yes Sanju. I don’t know whether there will be any scandal.”

Me:- “Don’t worry. Just relax and bold. If someone reports that even, aunty and uncle will never believe that as both of you two matured girls of a noble family cannot perform that type of nuisance even at day time and in presence of a lad. Even if aunt and uncle enquire that also, simply deny it boldly and don’t fumble or feel nervous. Inform this to Rinki also.”

Rimi:- “You tell to Rinki.”

Me:- “Ok, while we will go back I will tell her. Now relax and take deep breath.”

We came quite a distance of 60-70 meter almost from home. It was very dark outside with no trace of light from surroundings except the little cosmic ray was being relected from sky due to which there was a visibility of maximum one/two feet around. We were walking with no speech with eachother. I broke the silence –

Me:- “Rimi, can I say something?”

Rimi:- “Certainly.”

Me:- “You were looking very beautiful at the pond.”

Rimi:- “How did you guess that?”

Me:- “Actually you were looking a sex goddess being topless. To be honest, your boobs have grown up very well with perfect shape and size.”

Rimi:- “Ha, ha, ha… that means you became excited there even in the cold water?”

Me:- “Yes but everybody will be excited seeing you topless; at least when your age has become 21-22.”

Rimi:- “It is because of you that my boobs have become almost 34 even at this age. I don’t know how much it will enlarge when I will be 25-26 years of age. Last time you pressed and sucked my boobs like a mad. Can you remember that? Even you have not left the chance to screw me to demolish my virginity.”

Me:- “You also enjoyed that you must admit.”

Rimi:- “Certainly, what a feeling to take a cock at an age of 19! I cannot simply forget the feeling of heavenly warmth when the speedy stream of your siemens flooded my hole for the first time. I am always ready to get that feeling if I get the opportunity. Sanju, your cock is also very strong and muscular and it is very tasty also. Last time you inserted it fully into my mouth, can you remember that? You didn’t show any mercy to insert it upto my throat. I was almost about to vomit almost. Is it possible to engulf the whole meat at a time for an inexperienced girl? By the by, how long has your penis become?”

Me:- “I have not measured it since then but realized that it has been elongated further.”

Rimi:- “How long it was last time?”

Me:- “8 inch long.”

Rimi:- “And the thickness?”

Me:- “Almost 4 inch at the tip and 3 inch at the root.”

Rimi:- “Then it must have become atleast 9 inch and 4 ½ inch thick. Oh my god! What a size! Really Sanju, your wife will be lucky.”

Me:- “And may be unlucky also. I don’t know whether she will be able to take it fully at her holes. If not then she will definitely curse me and her fate.”

Rimi:- “I think there is hardly any girl who does not want her hubby’s tool should big and strong.”

Me:- “Rimi I am feeling very sexy and excited. If you don’t……”

She interrupted me and told –

Rimi:- “Yes I was also thinking about that. I want you screw me now.”

Me:- “Ok but where is the place?”

Rimi:- “I don’t know anything. I have no time to think that also. I think my panty has become wet. Sanju can you show me your cock for a while.”

I got a trick to tempt her more. I told – “You will get that while I will fuck you. But I have to remove my trousure at first.”

Rimi:- “No need of that. You can simple unzip your trousure and can easily take out your tool outside.”

Me:- “Why are you so much crazy to get that. Even you cann’t visualize that in the midst of such dark.”

Rimi:- “At least I can feel it.” And saying this she touched my dick over my trousure. My dick elongated more getting a girl’s touch directly there. Rimi started to squeeze it over my trousure like a matured ‘Randi’. I then realized that the tiger which once has got the taste of blood, will always roam everywhere in seach of prey. However I told her –

Me:- “Rimi, it is not possible to enter into your hole right here. At least you need a support of a wall. I think here is no tree even except the wheat and paddy field up to far.”

Rimi:- “Here is one electric lamp post. It will help us I think.”

Me:- “Strange! Do you want to be fucked at the street?”

Rimi:- “Sanju, you cannot imagine my condition. I simply cannot control myselt. My pussy wants your tool right now.”

Me:- “Ok I understand your condition and I will definitely fuck you but not here. Because I don’t want to do anything to be caught redhanded. Though it is already 9 o’clock I think and there will be hardly any trace of passer by at this moment thru this village road, but it will be a high risk.”

Rimi:- “Then take me immediately wherever you want.”

Me:- “Ok, let us step down to those paddy fields. Follow me.”

I stepped down to a lawn of paddy fields. She followed my like a slut. I held her one hand and was moving very slowly. After few minutes of walking, we reached the midst of paddy fields. The long paddy plants were guarding us perfectly though our heads were just above those plants. The place was 10-15 feet away from the road. Suddenly Rimi looked around and asked me –

Rimi:- “Sanju, I think we should move a few feets further so that no passer-by could trace us.”

Me:- “I was telling that to you during this time. Thanks to god that you have come back to reality. Ok, good idea. But I have one condition.”

Rimi:- “What?”

Me:- “I want you remove your all dresses and became full nude and then walk with me. I want to see you walking naked with me with no clothes at your body.”

Rimi:- “Oh my god! How is it possible?”

Me:- “Why not? You were intended to be fucked even at the street. None will be able to see you walking nude here as you are guarded by the paddy plants and moreoever the whole village is out of power and luckily the moon has not been risen tonight.”

Rimi:- “I am feeling scared to be nude here. I have not shaded my dressed ever in an open place.”

Me:- “But if you want the taste of my cock, you must have to be nude or else I wil not fuck you.”

Rimi:- “Ok baba, don’t leave the idea of screwing me. I need it at any cost. I am removing my cloths.” And saying this she started to remove her dressed one by one. Lastly she removed her panty and gave all her clothes to me. I took the smell of her panty. The smell made me more excited. She was totally nude. Her white, milky body was perfectly visible even in dark. We moved further of a few feet ahead and getting a suitable place at a lawn (the gap between two paddy fields), I asked Rimi to lie down on the ground. I then removed my all cloths to become nude and spreaded all our garments on the lawn for her. Rimi sat on the seat like a perfect ‘randi’. Honestly friend, I would never imagine two sisters like a randi or prostitute but my sexual excitement would compel me to think accordingly sometimes.

Anyway I knelt down on my knee and stretched her legs apart to make a room for me. Then I put some saliva at her pussy and inserted my middle finger in to her fleshy hole. She gave a jerk but I already started to fuck her with my finger in the mean time. I found she started to take breath speedily. She uttered –

Rimi:- “Would you please leave all these introduction and start to fuck me? I told you I simply cannot bear the irritation inside my hole. My hen is waiting for your cock. Please fuck me now.”

Me:- “Oh certainly dear. You are right. Why am I waiting for?” and saying this I held the middle of my erect cock and placed it at her hole and gave a thrust. Thus ¼ of my cock disappered inside her hole. Then I became inclined to her chest and held her butts to lift her pelvis and gave a master stroke. Thus all my 8 inch long and 4 inch thick cock entered fully into her hole. She gave another jerk and held my back with her palms. She started to nail my back deeply. I was not in the condition to bother all these and started to pump her with full speed. That was my first experience to fuck a dream girl making her full nude in a paddy field under a clear sky at night. I became very glad and proud of having these two sisters in my life time. Anyway I was pumping her with no mercy pointing my dick to each and every corner of her canal. I became actually a beast at that time – sometimes I was kissing her lips, sometimes biting her nipples and sometimes gasping her boob masses - it was really an unbound excitement to satisfy self pleasure.

In this way, I almost fucked her almost 15 minutes at a strech. She came up three times and then I released my piercing ejaculation in to her canal and flooded it with white juice which was coming down gradually towards the asshole. Anyway, I laid down over her chest for about 5 minutes and then we stood up. I shaked my clothes to remove dust and put up immediately and asked her –

Me:- “Are you now satisfied now?”

Rimi:- “Not to mention. I have realized that your cock has become enlarged and thick also. Last time when it entered, I felt a little pain but at second time I felt it as my pussy was paining though it became lube sufficiently I suppose.”

Me:- “Whatever it may be, you are in profit.”

Rimi:- “I am not getting you.”

Me:- “The aperture of you canal has now become enlarged and very soon you can take a horse’s dick very easily.”

Rimi:- “I don’t need that even. Your dick is fit for me.”

Me:- “Hey, one idea came in my mind. I will do an experiment!”

Rimi:- “What’s that?”

Me:- “Next time I will try to insert all my five fingers at a time.”

Rimi:- “Oh my god. Never do that. I will be dead.”

Me:- “Believe me, it will give you more pleasure than procedural intercourse.”

Rimi:- “How do you know that? Have you ever tried it on other girls?”

Me:- “You are telling in such a way that I fuck a number of girls daily.”

Rimi(laughing):- “Then how do you know that?”

Me:- “I have seen in some blue films.”

Rimi:- “I see. I think that day is far ahead.”

Me:- “Not far ahead. I will fuck you tomorrow again at the same place here.”

Rimi:- “That means you will not fuck me in this night if you are offered even.”

Me:- “Oh! What an idea! Are you planning accordinly?”

Rimi:- “Not at all dear. It is not our home.”

Me:- “You are joking and tempting me as well, is n’t it?”

Rimi:- “Whatever you may think.”

Me:- “Rimi, I want you to go back walking nude up to the house.”

Rimi:- “Are you also joking or something else?”

Me:- “Yes I mean it. You will put up your dress just before entering at home.”

Rimi:- “No, I cann’t do that. Just give me my dress.”

Me:- “I will not give you unless you agree with me. Let I keep your dress and I will handover you there.”

Rimi:- “For gods sake Sanju, don’t do that. Anybody may see us accidentally.”

However I though it positively and gave her dresses. She came up within a few minutes. I switched on the torch light to check the time. It was almost quarter to 10 pm. We increased out speed to reach home. While we reached our house, all were waiting for us in the varanda. I became very nervous. At first aunty asked –

Aunty:- “Why are so late? I told you Rimi not to go far still you didn’t pay heed to me. I am really offended on both of you. Sanju, you are matured than Rimi I trust. Why you didn’t take initiative to come back earlier. You have gone before 1 hour 45 minutes and coming back at 10. I am really disappointed with you.”

While aunty was rebuking us, I was preparing a story in my mind. As soon as she finished, I told her –

Me:- “Actually aunty, Rimi got pain her her leg. We sat down on the grass carpet and took some rest. She was not able to walk even.”

Aunty:- “Oh I am sorry, I didn’t guess that. How you have got pain Rimi?”

Rimi was clever enough to get the track. She pretended and told –

Rimi:- “My left toe displaced and then distorted accidentally. The visibility was very poor.”

Aunty:- “I think you are now ok. Kavita, are you having any balm?”

Kavita aunty:- “I must have but I have to find it where it is.”

Aunty:- “Please go and find it. Really Rimi, I am very sorry but you should also have a look at the clock. We have come morning and till then I didn’t take any rest. I am feeling very tired. I planned to go to bed earlier but all in vain.”

Me:- “I am sorry aunty. I should have more careful about that. Actually we had no option to come back earlier before giving some physiotherapic treatement to make able for walking.”

Aunty:- “Right Sanju, you have done well. That’s why I remain without any tension while you go with my daughters anywhere.”

I felt guilty listening her words. I started to thought how she will react if she comes to know that I have fucked her both daughers – not once but twice till today evening. God knows how many times her daughters will be fucked again in future before their marriage. I thought if the frequency remains same then the day was not far ahead when one’s entire leg would be engulfed by their holes. Anyway Rimi went into the room and I noticed she took her towel and some cloths and walked toward the bathroom. I also procceded towards the tubewell to wash me. After that while I entered into the other room, I found Rinki attentive to read a magazine on the bed. I became closer to the bed to get her attention. She raised her sight and wincled me. I nodded my head to give her message that I fucked her sister also. She smiled and again started to read the magazine.

After few minutes, Kavita aunty called us for dinner. I found a number of candle sticks were glowing on at the place. All of us sat on the mattress spreaded thereon and finished our food within half an hour. Kavita aunty alone served for us alone. Later we went to our respective beds and fell in a sound sleep.

Day-2

While I woke up, I found nobody was there in the room, I entered to the adjacent rooms and found none also and became surprised. I then came to the yard and found none there also. I felt slight embarrassed. Then I went outside thru the entrance and found everybody is gathered there. Before my eyes became accustomed, I noticed Rimi & Rinki was bidding good bye to someone. Whithin few moments I noticed Anil uncle and Uday uncle, both being suited-booted with their individual baggage, are moving away thru the narrow path. Conequently I asked Rinki –

Me:- “Where they are going.”

Aunty prompted – “Your uncle is going to office. His manager called him up urgently. And your Uday uncle is going to the town for marketing.”

Me:- “Marketing for what? Is here no local market?”

Aunty:- “Yes, here is one temporary local market which normally opens once in a week i.e. in Thursday. But there are so many household things required which needs to be purchased from the town. Uday purchase it in a weekly basis. He will go again on the same day in coming week.”

Me (to Kavita aunty):- “Aunty, is there anything to purchase from the local market? If so then tell me freely; I am ready.”

Kavita aunty (touching my chick):- “Oh no my son; you don’t have to do that. I have everything. It sounds good to me that you are having care about it. Normally it is not seen in today’s youth to take care of elderly person. Anyway thanks for your approach.”
Aunty interrupted – “Actually Kavita, Sanju has lost his mother in his childhood and hence, I believe, that both of the brothers have got that virtue automatically to be ready and flexible for any type of situation.”

Kavita aunty:- “Oh I see. I wouldn’t know about that. I am also sorry my son. I know the pain of loosing mother in early childhood as I had lost my mom also. Anyway, take this house as yours. You don’t have to hesitate to go anywhere or ask for anything to me. I have listened a lot about you from didi since yesterday. You are very nice boy.”

Aunty:- “Basically Kavita, I am even ready to leave my daughter to outside with Sanju even at midnight without any hesitation. He is so charming and lovely and very naïve. Not only that, he is also a brilliant student. He has obtained star marks in school final.”
Conversation was going on and I was being overwhelmed at the high flown expression of both of them. But at the back of mind I was feeling guilty. I thought I was not doing a fair thing by killing their trust on me. But then my conscience told me that I had not forced them to be involved with me. It was quite spontaneous and the relation between those two sisters developed spontaneously and naturally. And when I had fucked them once, I had done the fault if it was defined as a fault. However, we came back to our rooms. Both the sisters came back before us. It was already 8:00 am in the morning and the climate was little cool as a slow stream of wind was blowing everywhere. The morning sun was playing hide & seek thru the gaps of the branches of trees.
...to be continued

[symphony]

Hey.... no reply yaar...! Dil dukhi ho gaya...Cann't you send a simple reply at all?

[priyad2000]

woowww suppperrr dear

[priyad2000]

i am waiting for the rest story dear

[bibek9500]

ah a long eotic one

[masalaforum1234]

thanks

[symphony]

Oh great yaar....thanks to all of your for your replies... then next part...

A considerable amount of mist covered the earth like a smoke cover. The farmers were procceding towards the field with cows & buffelow. I again took the bed and wrapped myself with a bed sheet.

Kavita aunty came into the room to collect something and seeing me, she told –

Kavita aunty:- “Sanju, you have gone into bed again, strange! Wake up and take a walk outside. You people, probably, don’t get this fresh air & environment in your town. Wake up, quick…”

I became compelled to get up as I thought if I didn’t get up, she would get offended and my good-boy profile might have been damaged. However I washed my mouth and face and sat on the verandah. Suddenly I noticed Rinki was exiting from the bathroom just wrapping a towel. I became quite astonished seeing her in that dress. I then looked at Kavita aunty at my right. I noticed she raised her face, seen her but didn’t make any comment. Practically, Rinkis boob was 50% out and the towel was just to cover her pussy. I would not know whether she was putting her panty or not but I believe she was. She also looked at me and gave a smile. I reluctantly asked her –

Me:- “Rinki, have you taken bath so early?”



Rinki:- “No Sanju, I have not taken bath. I will take it in the pond at noon. Am I mad to take bath so early to snatch cold?”

She crossed me headed to a room and closed the door from inside. I remained silent. Aunty already prepared hand made Roti and boiled milk for us. The milk was so fresh and concentrated with high amount of cream floating at the surface. Frankly speaking friend, I was crazy of milk from my childhood and specially such fres milk taken at the morning from their pet cows. I started to take food. Aunty called Rimi & Rinki. They came within few moments. I noticed a little unexpected reserveness at their face which was uncommon to both of them. I thought they might be feeling grief bidding their dad so early and probably unexpectedly. After few moments of finishing our breakfast, Kavita aunty handed over the playing cards to me. I became glad. Then I invited both the sisters to show some magic and interesting game. But to my surprise they remained very reluctant and were requesting each other to accompany with me. The whole matter became very embarrassing to me and to my intuition, I got the alarm of some danger in the coming few moments. It was really very uncommon and unnatural as I had not been refused ever by both of the sisters when I invited them to perform a modest thing or to gossip. It was quite similar like that.

However, I came out at the verandah and took a seat on the mattress and started to practice some magic games but my mind was still filled with the matter something uncanny. To guess that I entered into another room in search of their mom and I got her in one room stiching a piece of cloth with niddle. Being closed to her, I asked –

Me:- “Aunty, what is today’s plan. Are we going to take a evening walk in the local market?”

Aunty replied in a very well manner and smiling. I took a deep breath and became tension-free and realized that both the sister must had involved in quarrelling with each other. Being interested, I gone to them again and asked Rinki first –

Me:- “Rinki, what happened?”

Rinki became silent and gave no reply instead raised her face and looked at her didi. I then asked same to Rimi. She told –

Rimi:- “Nothing Sanju. Why are you asking for that?”

Me:- “Rimi, don’t hide anything from me. Face is the mirror of mind. You both have became reserved which I noticed few minutes before. Tell me what happened.”

Rimi:- “You are suspecting me without any meaning.”

Me:- “Ok fine. I will not give pressure to you but remember the relation and love we are having with each other, may be hampered due to this and only you two will be responsible for that.”

Rimi:- “You are misunderstanding me. Actually nothing has happened serious except that Rinki asked me few minutes earlier whether I got pain really my my leg last evening.”

I became quite dumb for a moment. I didn’t expect that Rinki, though I told her in privacy that I fucked her sister but didn’t guess why again she asked her sister about it to make her embarrassed. Actually the real problem was there was no frankness between these two sisters. They would remain alone with their own problems and passions and would not share these among each other. I realized that Rinki was trying to eradicate the gaps with her sister. I also wanted that as early as possible. Hence I welcome Rinki’s effort and to support her but I was confused where to start. I told both of them –

Me:- “See I am telling to both of you. I think there is a communication gap between you two. I have noticed from our childhood that you are not sufficiently frank between each other which today’s world demands and there is no major age difference between you two. To my opnion, it was very good and healthy co-incident that you both became topless in the pond yesterday – the incident would definitely minimize the phychlogical distance you are having now.”

Rimi:- “Ok, I agree but in the pond you were also present. Does it mean that the situation was healthy and would solve our problems as you were also present amidst us? Rather if we would be topless in your absence, I think, it would be more effective.”
Me:- “Good logic. I admit it but how the situation would be triggered witout my presence in that case. If I would not be present, you two would not get into the pond together. I acknowledge that both of you might have been embarrassed to show your breasts to each in my presence but I think, it has helped you a lot because I will make such type of environment artificially from next time onward so that you both will become more free & frank with each other and to me as well.”

Rinki:- “Ok Sanju, I have one question. You have seen our breasts and not only that; you have sucked my boobs in front of Rimi. Don’t you think that it is one unmarried girl’s beyond capability to allow a guy to suck her boobs where a third person is watching blatantly?”

Me:- “Rinki, you are again misunderstanding yourself. Remember it was a purely co-incident and I have not forced you to become topless or allow me to suck your boobs in presence of Rimi. Rather I have helped you somehow to get rid of that situation temporarily.”

Rinki:- “Yes I have been helped a lot at that time but….”

Me:- “What but? Tell me what the alternative with us was at that moment?”

Rinki paused a while and replied nothing. I broke the silence –

Me:- “Ok leave the matter. It will not yield any result except a good debate. What’s your plan for today’s bath? Are both of you going to the pond again?”

Rimi:- “But the incident will be same again I hope. Again some one of us will get the irritation at our body and again we have to become topless and the drama will continue.”

Me:- “Ok. Then take bath here.”

Rinki:- “How it is possible? I cann’t take bath in a roof-less bathroom here.”

Me:- “Why, you were ready to be topless in a roof-less pond where there is a chance of any stanger’s presence at any moment.”

Rinki:- “But that was a co-incidence.”

Me:- “Then how can you predict that you might not get any irritation under your lower waist area? Then what will happen? Will you be full nude at that time and will ask me to suck your lower abdomains there?”

Hearing my comments, both of them started to laugh loudly together. Actually friends, my target was to make them free and to me as well gradually. Hence I was creating the consequence of questions and thus creating the environment very carefully so that I get the chance to be silly and stupid with them. However after they became quite Rimi suggested –

Rimi:- “Ok enough talk; Are you having any plan to take a walk outside? I am feeling bore here.”

Rinki:- “Yes didi; I was about to tell that also. What is your plan Sanju?”

Me:- “Nothing bad but the sun is shining bright and the day, I thik, is hotter that yesterday. Today I am sweating also.”
Rimi (taking a glimpse through the window):- “Yes, probably the air has become humid today. I cann’t go outside with this dress.”

Me:- “What is the problem in this dress?”

Rimi:- “If I go with this thick dress I will be starting sweating heavily and thus I will get cold definitely – my old problem.”

Me:- “Then change your dress accordingly.”

Rimi:- “Yes. Let me do that.” And saying this, she entered the adjacent room and locked the door inside. I looked at Rinki. She was in a off-white medium low skirt with a pink T-shirt. She was looking very sweet and beautiful. After few moments, Rimi came back. I became quite surprised seeing her. She put a sleeve less white cotton top and light blue pajama. Her top was so transparent that her black bra was clearly visible thru it. Her armpit was cleanly shaved. Above all her 34 size boobs mass was almost bursting out of her bra. I noticed her top was sufficiently low cut thru which the mount of her fleshy breast was poping out.

After coming in, she bunched her hairs at her back. I looked at her at that moment. She was looking like sex goddess. Her arm pit was very very sexy and while she raised her hand to bunch up her hairs, her breast took its maximum expansion. At that time it seemed to me that the size of her boobs have tuned from 34 inch to 36 inch all of a sudden. Thus her top had also been lifted upward to expose her navel and fair, soft abdomen for me probably. She noticed sharply that I was just eating her body with my eyes but it seemed to me that she was taking enough time to bunch up her hairs. I thought she was also enjoing to show the curves & corners of her body to me. She told her sister -

Rimi:- “Rinki, will you not change your dress?”

Rinki:- “Is it necessary, didi? I am comfortable with this dress.”

Rimi:- “Ok then tell mom that we are moving out.”

Probably Rinki told her mother as I saw aunty came into the room and very curiously asked us –

Aunty:- “Where are you going now?”

Rimi:- “Mom we three are going out to take a walk.”

Then lot of conversation and logic exchange took place between the mother and her daughters and most of which I simply ignored as my mind was still busy to fuck either of the sisters today positively as I become very addicted to sexual intercourse and moreover I fucked both of them day before yesterday – but it seemed to me that it was one year before. I really was simply cursing myself as my habbit was being changed day to day very slowly but I had no alternative. But the last conversation automatically had drawn my attention obviously –

Aunty:- “Then you do one thing. You come back taking bath at the pond. We are in a hurry to go to Shitala Mandir by 3:00 pm positively. Let me accompany with Kavita to help her to prepare the lunch as early as possible.”

After few moments we three went off. The day was very hot and there was no trace of cloud in the sunny sky. We took the village path. After few minutes of walking we met a village guy who was well-known to the sisters. Because both of them came in this village several times earlier. The guy was the son of the milk supplier. The guy exchange simies with us and asked -

Guy:- “How are you didi? When you have come?”

Rimi:- “Day before yesterday. How are you and your father?”

Guy:- “Father is not well now-a-days as he is suffering from blood sugar. Treatment is going on. By the by, how is uncle and aunt?”

Rimi:- “They are also ok. Dad came here with us but gone today morning since his manager called him to report him immediately. I forgot your name, don’t mind.”

Guy:- “I am Ramesh. Who is this (indicating to me)?”

Rimi:- “He is Sanju. His family is very close to us as his father and mine is business partner since last 35 years. Anyway, Ramesh, is here any historical place or something like that to where we can spend time?”

Ramesh:- “Yes, one place is here but it is quite 15 minutes by walking. Will you be able to go there in this scorching sunlight?”

Rimi:- “Yes, why not? We are having sufficient time.”

Ramesh:- “Then you go this direction.”

He pointed towards left to us. He continuted –

Ramesh:- “But be careful about the snakes and harmful insects there and don’t spend long time there as the place is very lonely. Villager sheldom go there. Only the outsider like you go there sometimes. You take this narrow path between the paddy field. It is the shortest way to reach there.”

Rimi:- “Ok Ramesh. Thanks for you guidance. Come home at the evening. We will gossip.”
....continued

[yashburd]

sey writee up

[priyad2000]

waiting for the rest dear. post it soon

[AasimMalik]

story must b short but exotic anyway nice one

[symphony]

Thanks for all reply......now entering gradually to the most erotic part....


We took the shortest way. The day was really hot; Ramesh was right about it. As we came out few minutes earlier from home, we didn’t guess it at all. There was no cloud at all in the sky. Rimi already placed her chunri over her head. As soon as time was passing, we were entering into deep jungle and soon our path became so narrow that none can walk side by side. Rmimi commented –

Rimi:- “Sanju, Ramesh was right. We are entering into the deep forest. I didn’t have any idea that here is such dense forest.”

After few steps, Rimi stopped and looked at me. She continued –

Rimi:- “Sanju, I am feeling scared here. Jus look at the density of jungle. We have not reached the spot yet. Probably we have taken a wrong way.”

Me:- “Hummm, but we didn’t find any other route. We are following only one root since we left Ramesh. He pointed out this path only.”

Rinki:- “Yes, that’s right. I didn’t notice any other side path in between. I think this is the right way. Ramesh told that it will take about 15 minutes; It was not five minutes even. We need to proceed.”

Rimi:- “But Rinki, if anything happens wrong, then?”

Me:- “What will happen? You are having negative attitude. Just tell me whether you want to reach to spot or not. Let us walk for 15 minutes at least. If we don’t get the spot, we will come back.”

Rimi became convinced somehow. This time two sisters came behind me where I was leading. The climate became very cool as sunlight was hardly reaching into the ground. We were walking thru dense bush and jungle. Afer 10 minutes of walking we became delighted reaching to the sopt. I noticed a very old brick building of ancient era. The cement plasters were totally abolished and lots of small plants of banian tree were growing silently on the wall. One big stair, which became damaged also due to lack of maintenance, was there to enter into the building. I stepped into the first stair. Rimi warned me –

Rimi:- “Sanju, be careful. I think you are hurrying to enter into.”

Me:- “Yes. Why not? I love this melancholy & silent historical place very much. I am taking care of myself. Better you two take care of yourself and enter at your own risk.”

Rimi:- “Sanju, are you joking ?You have taken us here. Both of us has come depending on you and now you are saying to enter at our own risk.”

Me:- “Oh come on Rimi. I am joking. I think you have become frightened totally.”

Rimi:- “Yes Sanju; I have not come ever in such type of places.”

Saying this Rimi stepped into the building; Rinki followed her. I already entered into a hall. The room was not less that 29 feet / 35 feet. Probably this room would have used as office. I noticed a small opening with no door to my left. I headed to it. Rimi and Rinki came into the hall in the mean time. I noticed it was the entrance of an adjacent room. As soon as I tried to take a glimpse into, lots of birds came out and flied away. Both Rimi and Rinki screamed immediately with a loud voice. Practically, I also became scared at that incidence.Anyway; I entered into the adjacent room. It was very small coampered to previous one – hardly 9 feet 11 feet. The room was having two big windows side by side with no pane. Even the iron grid had also been distorted by the weather & climate for long period of time. Everywhere there was a bad smell quite alike a non-maintained zoo. The moments I entered into this room, both of the sisters followed me. But I noticed a peculiar thing – the window of that room which was constructed at sufficiently at lower portion of the wall – quite nearer to the floor while the other windows of the first room was at 6-7 feet high from the floor.

Then I came into the balcony where I found a stair. I availed that to reach the upper floors. As soon as I reached there I found a numbers of pegion and crows were present near the Linton to welcome me. Numerous dry leaves and dusts were scattered throughout the floor and small plant of banian tree had grown up almost everywhere. As it was a dense forest area and scarcity of direct sunlight, we became almost submerged into the dark of surroundings. But suddenly I felf very little light here compared to the ground floor. I didn’t understand why. I asked Rinki –


Me:- “Rinki, can you feel the day light is very little here than what we got at the ground floor?”

Rinki:- “Yes Sanju, I didn’t notice that before you told.”

Me:- “Why?”

Rinki:- “I don’t know.”

Rimi was a little bit away from us. She came and asked –

Rimi:- “What happened Sanju? Anything wrong?”

Me:- “Yes Rimi. I cann’t understand why day light is little, here, that the ground floor?”

Rimi:- “Is it so?”

Me:- “Haven’t you noticed that?”

Rimi:- “No, not at all.”


We started to look at each other’s face with a fobia and expected something uncanny within few moments. Rimi suggested –

Rimi:- “Sanju, I think we should go back immediately. This is completely an isolated place. What I realized that none came here before within 2-3 years of our visit. We have seen this place and now we should move.”

Rinki:- “Yes didi, you are right. I am also little bit frightened. Moreover snakes may come out from anywhere at anytime. If happens so, I will be faint.”

Looking at those sisters and realizing their assertiveness, I also thought to go back as early as possible and the miracle moment appeared for us instantly. All of us got a deep roar and the sound became echoed inside the vacant building. Rinki was nearer to me; she almost grabbed me and hided her face at my chest. I found Rimi also became very frightened. However I became very curious to trace out the source of this sound and as soon as I leaned my head throughout the relling of the balcony, a cold rush of wind blew away, showering the leaves and dust on us. Rinki almost started to cry but frankly speaking I was not frightened at all. Rimi asked me with her big & curious eyes –

Rimi:- “Sanju, I am not feeling well here. I am very very scared. I don’t know what is happening here. Let us go.”

Me:- “Ok Rimi, let us go.” And saying this we just started to step down the stairs, it started to rain.

I became laughed within myself and looked those sisters with calm and smiling face. They also realized, after all, the reason of the roar and wind blowing. Rimi almost cried up with joy –

Rimi:- “Oh Sanju, what a pleasant moment. I didn’t guess it at all that it may be raining. Really it is a pleasant weather.”

Rinki also became calm and quiet. It started to rain like cats & dogs. We three were still stood at the balcony of the first floor but soon became compelled to take another shelter as water was swelling down through the roof drops by drops. Then Rimi told –

Rimi:- “Had I got the chance to be drenched in this lovely weather !”

Me:- “Who forbade you to do that?”

Rimi:- “No Sanju, I have not taken extra dress. If this becomes wet, I will not be able to go out until it becomes dry and looking at the weather, I think, the chance is less.”

Me:- “Hummmn, Rinki what is your plan?”

Rinki:- “Didi’s idea is really acceptable. Who will leave this chance to take bath in this beautiful rain?”

Me:- “But what will happen once your dressed become wet? Have you thought that?”

Rinki:- “Humnnnn. Then what is the alternative. Sanju, please find out one alternative.”

I got the alternative at the back of my mind but didn’t uttered it immediately thinking that if I would spit that out immediately, they might think that I had done it intentionally. Ater taking a pause of 2 -3 minutes, I told –

Me:- “Yes, I am having one idea but I don’t know whether you will accept it.”

Rimi:- “Just tell Sanju.”

Me:- “But…..”

Rimi:- “Why are you hesitating? Tell it immediately.”

Me:- “Actually, if you need to take bath you have to remove your dresses and keep it in a dry place. Then take bath and put on the dresses again.”

Rimi:- “Oh my god! You mean to say that we have be nude totally?”

Me:- “What else?”

Rimi:- “But how is it possible it here? Sanju, just have a contoll on your tongue. After all, Rinki is here.”

Me:- “See Rimi, if taking bath in this pleasant rain is more important to you and if you don’t loose this opportunity in your life time, there is no alternative. Only myself and Rinki is becoming a matter to you, isn’t it? Why are you hesitating? Both of you became topless at the pond in front of each other. An little bit effort is required from you to be totally nude. But you may take bath also wearing panty even.”

Rinki turned opposite to hide her face in shame, I noticed. Rimi also noticed that. She told –

Rimi:- “But my panty, then, will be wet and if I put my pajama over, it will also become wet. However, it was also possible but my top is very short – just upto my waist. In such case, everybody will notice the wet part of my lower waist while I will walk thru the village road.”

Me:- “Yes, that’s right. Now you think what you will do. I think we have to wait here 2 hours further till rain stops totally.”

Rimi:- “Ok. I have an idea. I will take bath being nude but you two will not come at that side. You have to stay here till I come back.”

Me:- “Rimi, don’t go to the downstairs alone. Snakes or harmfull insects may be appeared anytime, anywhere.”

Rimi:- “Then what is the alternative.”

Me:- “There is no alternative except this one. Otherwise you have to quit.”

Now Rinki turned on and told –

Rinki:- “One alternative is there.”

Me:- “What’s that?”

Rinki:- “We two sisters will take bath one by one but you will not be present there.”

Me:- “Ok, as you wish. I am staying here at the first floor. You go downstairs and go out of the building. Take bath and then come again.”

Rimi:- “That’s brilliant idea, Rinki. Thank you very much.”

Rinki:- “Beside this, I didn’t find any alternative. I am ready to be topless in front of Sanju but not totally nude.”

I though it very clever initiative from Rinki’s end. Though she became nude several times in front me during I fucked her but she didn’t want to leak it to her sister somehow. However, both of them gone downstairs. I told them –

Me:- “Be very very carefull. Both of you are taking tremendous risk. If you become nude in the jungle, look around very attentively so that any person may watch you from a remote corner.”

I noticed they didn’t bother to listen me. I again came at the relling of the balcony and looked at down to watch their departure. Suddenly, Rinki came back and told me that they had decided to take bath staying at the building at they have found out one portion of the building where the roof was broken and hence rain was coming properly to take bath comfortably. I became agree with her. Informing me, she again disappeared. I started to take entry to the adjacent rooms at the first floor. I didn’t trace out how much time had been passed but instantly I got a loud scream. It seemed to me of Rimi. I immediately came ground floor and looked around. I shouted –

Me:- “Rimi, Rimi……where are you? Can you hear me? Rinki….Rinki….?
But there was no answer. This time I became frightened totally. I didn’t find them. Suddenly I got a very feeble groan from a corner. I entered into the adjacent room. The sound became clearer. At it was almost dark, the visibility was very poor. I turned right and found a broken wall with a brick stair beside. I continued my call –

Rimi……Rinki………..

The moment I turned right, I noticed Rinki was completely nude and hugged her didi, Rimi very tightly with a deep terror at her face. Rimi was also stood still hugging her sister contrarily and both of them were looking something at the ground. I came to them very slowly and noticed that a snake was on a ready position to attack them quite 5-6 feet away from us. The moment Rinki realized that I had come to them, she left her didi and hugged me in that condition i.e. being totally nude. Though Rimi noticed that but didn’t take her sight away from the sname as it might attack all of a sudden. I also grabbed Rinki and intentionally I grabbed her right, bare butt with my left palm and started to press softly. I asked her –

Me:- “Don’t worry Rinki; it will not bite us until it is annoyed or disturbed by the intruders.”

Rinki:- “I don’t know anything. Just take me away as soon as possible.”

[fusion4]

very hotttttttttttttt

[symphony]

Thanks to all who gave reply and to those who read it..... now enjoy the next part---

Me:- “Rinki, it is not the time to move even a single inch. Just stay stand and still. Don’t move and don’t scream even.”

Rimi:- “You are right Sanju. We must have to wait here. Thanks god for having a roof just over us at least for this moment or else our garments would be drenched completely.”

I was practically was no hesitation to roam my palm throughout Rinki’s soft, nude body even in front of her elder sister as if it was the consequence of the situation. I was enjoying it very much and a typical type of vulgar triggered my passion in that lonely place. Then I made a plan to molest both sisters as much as possible in front of each other and would make them a whore positively. Because I was quite sure that the snake would never attack us as it was quite and still for past few moments; it was just looking at us and I was on a full mood to take the advantage of the situation. Then one tricky idea came into my mind. I asked Rimi –

Me:- “Rimi, my experience suggests that snakes don’t like color and usually, they start to attck specially those thing which are colorful and live. As you can understand, they don’t bite rock or tree.”

Rimi:- “I am not getting you.”

Me:- “Oh, Rimi, don’t be loud; just whisper and tell.”

Rimi:- “Tell it again. I didn’t understand what you said.”

Me:- “You have put a pink pajama with off-white top. Moreover I can see some light blue less are also there at your chest and side waist.”

Rimi:- “Yes, so what?”

Me:- “My suggestion is that you have to remove your dress completely to be nude.”

Rimi:- “What? Are you mad? Do you know what you are telling?”
Me:- “Rimi, just open your eye and instinct. It is not the time to argue. I have shared my experience to you. As you are quite nearer to the snake, it may bite you unless you remove your dress. Now you think what you will do; otherwise just stay stand and still and wait for its attack.”

Rimi:- “Please don’t say like this Sanju. I am already scared. Just think how it is possible to be nude in front of my sister?”

Me:- “Rinki has become totally nude. Her breast, pussy and butts are completely exposed already and at this moment she is within my hug. She is also having shame like you, I believe but she had done the clever thing. I am confirmed that the snake will attack you first. Even I have to remove my dress also.”

Rinki:- “Didi, why are you arguing? Are you really scared? I don’t think so. Is it not better to be nude totally rather than allowing the reptile to attack us? What will you do with your shame if you become dead? I think, don’t waste time and start. Sanju always helped us a lot in several critical situation, you know that very well. Just listen to his suggestion and do it now.”

Thanks god and thanks to Rinki as doing my duty. I noticed Rimi was hesitating and sometimes was looking back to us but most of the time, she didn’t dare to off her sight from the snake. I noticed also that it had already proceeded towards us about 1 foot. I indicated this to Rimi also. Rimi told –

Rimi:- “Ok. I am ready to remove my dress. Sanju, believe me it is really painfull and embarrassing to be nude in front of you and in my sister’s presence.”

Me:- “I understand Rimi but we have no alternative at this moment. Not only that, several snakes may come to us from different corners. Hence do it as early as possible. Are you ready?”

Rimi:- “Yes.”

Me:- “Then just wait. Let me place Rinki at your place slowly. Then you will come back to our original position. Rinki will be remained there stand and still till you becomes fully nude. Then I will be nude.”

Rinki:- “Please Sanju, don’t take me there. I am already scared and moreover I am nude. Please consider my situation.”

Me:- “It is nothing about consideration. We have to perform a team work at this moment. The situation demands it. Ok?”

Rinki nodded her head. I continued –

Me:- “Now listenes carefully to me. You have to do some activity in front of the snake so that it does not come further. Though it may seem awkward and meaningless to you but it is fact and it will positively yield result.”

Rinki:- “What?”

Me:- “I am being compelled to tell that without any hesitation as the situation demands. We are in a hurry but should be carefull also. After reaching there you will expand your chest so that your nipples become very prominent and vivid to the snake. Thus it will think that those nipples are the eyes of a beast. Moreover you are fair than Rimi and hence your body complexion will add an advantage at this situation. Generally snakes point out some deep color material at first. As you skin color is enough fair, it will not able to see you except your hair, eyes and nipples. Just hold your boobs with your palms in such a way that the nipples points out directly to the snake. Have you got it?”

Rinki:- “Ok, I got it. Oh, what a situation and what an activity!”

Then Rinki slowly approached to Rimi by hiding herself behind Rimi’s physique. Tshe perfectly placed herself in front of Rimi. Though I became scared little bit as sound was being generated from the dry leaves were scattered throughtout the ground as she was walking. But somehow the reptile didn’t react abnormally; thanks to god. I noticed Rinki adquetly held her teen jugs with her palms. The snake was about 4-5 feet away from Rinki. Now Rimi came to me slowly. I asked her –

Me:- “Rimi, don’t waste time. Just remove your dress and become nude. Huryy up.”

Rimi (with shame):- “Sanju, please turn around. I cannot do that in fron of you.”

Me:- “Oh Rimi, come on. You are becoming a child day by day. After removing dresses, you must have to appear to me, isn’t it? Then why are you hesitating. Come on, I am helping you.”

And saying this I held the lower sides of her top. Though she hesitated initially but remained like a statue keeping her face down. I became very sexcited to remove her dresses with my hand. I pulled of her top to leave her upper portion covered with only her white bra. Then I guided my hands under her armprit to her back to unhook her. I noticed she guarded her boobs with her arms. I unhooked her and was trying to take out the bra but she hugged herself so tightly that it didn’t come out easily. Then I hold her one hand and lowered it down and then removed her bra. She was trying to lift her arm to guard her boob but failed as I held her wrist firmly. I noticed she also didn’t put extra effort to interrupt me. Probably, she was also enjoying the situation as I was making her nude gradually. Rinki asked –

Rinki:- “Sanju, is it over? Didi, have you become nude?”

Rinki:- “Not fully. Just wait. Sanju is helping me to do that.”

I got double courage on Rimi’s comment. My hand, hence, automatically gone to pull down her pajama which was held at her waist by elastic material. I pulled down it all of a sudden upto her knee and observed her camel toe over her black panty. I noticed, now she removed her other arm from her chest exposing her soft, fleshy 34 size boobs with two ripe nipple of brown color. Her areola was beyond appreciation. It was so smooth and vivid even the hair roots were clearly visible throughout the surface of her boobs, probably due to cold weather. I thought there might be another reason of her casualness in this condition as I also fucked her once earlier. However I started to pull down her panty looking at her face. He turned her face aside and closed her eyes. Actually I became a beast and could not resist myself to get the view of her fleshy pussy once again. It was almost one year over since I got her pussy. I was eagerly waiting to get it once again. Anyway, I stretched her waist band and started to pull down gradually. My erected dick now became irritated to come out somehow. I pulled down her panty totally and her clear, shaved, fleshy pussy became exposed. She reluctantly guarded her asset with her palm but I wiped it out.

Then I stood up and took her left boob in my mouth and sucked the nipple for a moment. Rinki didn’t trace out what was happening there. I didn’t procceded further as the situation demanded. I then started to be nude and within few moments I put off my all dress except three quarter underwear under which my mammoth 8 inch dick. Rimi took a glipse at my enlarged tool and her face became pale. I concluded, either she became hungry to take my took at her both holes once again or became frightened recalling her previous painfull experience of fucking her asshole witout any cream or oil. Anyway Rinki again whispered. I told her –

Me:- “Rinki, Rimi has become totally nude and Iam half nude as my underwear is totally white which, I trust, will not irritate this reptile at all. You may now come back slowly. But be carefull so that no sound should be generated.”

Now Rinki started to come on back steps keeping her face towards the snake. I noticed Rimi guarded her pussy with her palms. While Rinki came to our closest, she turned to me and hugged me all of a sudden resting her face on my chest. My dick got the touch of her soft abdomen and my abdomen of her boobs. I then firmly held her butt muscles with my palms. Rimi noticed that thru the corner of her eye and the moment she looked at me, gave a smile. I realized that it had become very easy for her and she would not mind that I am enjoing her sister in such a way. However I noticed the reptile started to move away from us slowly and disappeared into the bush within a few moments. Then I told Rinki –

Me:- “Rinki, it is not the time to be here. Let’s move.”

Rimi (keeping her palms still on her pussy) – “Where to move?”

Me:- “Will not you take bath?”

Rimi:- “Why not but where?”

Me:- “I have seen a place where lot of water are coming down from the roof due to rain. Will you go there?”

Rimi:- “I think it is better.”

I noticed Rimi still guarded her pussy from us with her palms where Rinki was very casual to expose her body without any hesitation. To compel Rimi to show her pussy to us openly, I played a trick. I suddenly warned her –

Me:- “Rimi, carefull, a insect is there at your head.”

The moment Rimi heard me, she raised her both hand to search it and to throw it quickly. Thus her pussy became public to us. But to my great surprise I noticed she started to jump at the same spot again and again. Her jugs also started to bounce up and down. It was a spectacular scene. I enjoyed it like anything. But soon the scene disappered within a moments as she colled down asking me –

Rimi:- “Sanju, has it gone?”

Both I and Rinki came to her to check out that. As I played the trick, it was obvious that I would not get anything but still I approached. I just wiped out her hairs. Then we came back into the building. Both the sisters came inside walking nude quite 15-20 feet. After reaching there, I asked them to follow me and within few moments we reached behind the building. Lots of bushes and leaves were there but the place was very beautiful for bathing, I notice during roming throughout the building when we reached here. The surrounding was covered with different types of tree and water was coming down like a fals as there was no rain pipe in the building. I was only with my underwear holding their dresses and asked Rimi first to go under the water stream for bathing. Rimi told –

Rimi:- “Sanju, the place is no doubt perfect for bathing specially at this condition when we are nude. I am again telling that I have never seen such dense forest and I am sure none will be able to see us here. But I want all of us will take bath together.”

Me:- “Good idea but I think one of us should be here to keep the garments; otherwise I have to keep those at this moist and sticky ground and then those may get wet completely.”

Rimi:- “Then you come with me. Actually I am little bit scared if, again, any snake comes here.”

Me:- “Ok no problem but I think….”

Rimi:- “What?”

Me:- “No then I have to remove my underwear to be nude in front of you two sisters.”

Rimi:- “Oh my god! I have not noticed that you have not been nude yet. You have made us nude; you must have to be nude immediately.”

Me:- “Rimi, please let me go. You two finish bath as early as possible. Why are you taking me with you?”

Rimi:- “Sanju, this is not fair. You have made us nude and now it is our turn to make you nude. What is opinion, Rinki?”

Rinki:- “Certainly didi. He must have to be nude. I have also overlooked the matter by the snake episode. Sanju, just remove your underwear.”

My internal vulgar was just wating to be burst out as I became thrilled within myself hearing such type of words from Rinki in front of Rimi, as two young nude girls, who were sister to each other, was asking me to be nude. I was trying to tempt them more and hense I started to move myself backward slowly. Rimi watched this and asked her sister –

Rimi:- “Rinki, hold him. Don’t allow him to escape.”

Listening it, Rinki just rushed to me all of a sudden and thus for a fraction of a second I got the glimpse of her bouncing boobs as she ran to capture me. As this was completely a pre-planned game produced by my grey matter, I allowed her to capture me intentionally. Then Rimi shouted –

Rimi:- “Rinki, just pull down his underwear.”

I noticed Rinki kept all dressed in my lap (and I also held those reluctantly and automatically) and knelt down before me. Then Rimi again shouted –

Rimi:- “Rinki, hold. I am coming to help you. Sanju is very clever. I am sure, he will again try to escape.”

I just noticed with great surprise that how much these two sisters had become very free and frank with each other within one day. It was probably due to the situation, environment and co-incidence which helped me a lot to turn my plan into reality. Everything was happening in front of my eyes so easily and spontaneously that it was beyong of my imagination. I was then seeking the opportunity to fuck these two sisters here in front of each other and I wanted both of them should participate in the activity very eagerly. However, while Rimi came near us, I found she was totally drenched with water and droplets of water was going down from her head to bottom via her whole chest and fleshy boobs and finally those were leaving her pussy very reluctantly. The moment she came closer, I asked her –

Me:- “Rimi, please don’t hold me up and you are drenched totally. Garments may get wet then.”

She was very unrest to remove my underwear immediately, I noticed. But as I stopped her giving a convincing logic, she became pale loosing the opportunity. Then she reclaimed –

Rimi:- “Ok. Rinki, then you start to remove his undie.”

I also got a hidden curiosity and happiness at Rinki’s face as I looked at her. She already knelt down in front of me from few moments earlier. As soo as she got the order from the hicommand, she captured the side cloths of my undie and gave a presser to pull down. As it was very tightly fitted with me, an extra effort was needed, I realized. She implied more pressure. Friend, you can easily guess my condition as two young, mature nude girls, who were nude from last few few minutes, were standing before me showing their hidded assets without any hesitation in such type of lonely place where there was raining continuously like cats & dogs and where we didn’t have any necessity to go back home. My dick, friends, took its maximum size and time came to explode finally. Anyway, after being failed with increased pressure momentarity, she pulled it down all of a sudden and my mammoth dick came out from the cage like a realesed spring and hitted her chin and partly to her chicks. Obviously Rinki was not prepared for this moment as she was not experienced to do so and hence became awkward for a moment and then cried out –

Rinki:- “Ohhhh my goooooooood. Is it real or fake? How it was confined within this least space.”

I noticed similar type of agony and surprised expression of Rimi’s face also. She was just watching my dick with big eyes partly opening her lips and keeping her fingers on her lips. I found both sisters became deaf and dumb for a moment but quickly came back on reality and started to laugh wickedly looking at each other. It didn’t embarrassed me at all rather provocated me to stand proudly in front of them with my massive manhood seeking for a cave to take rest. Rimi, however, came toward me for a few steps and started to observe my dick being bending a little to her front as if a visitor was closely observing an un-identified animal at a zoo behind its cage. Rimi reacted –

Rimi:- “Sanju, I simply cann’t believe that you are having such a tool. It is beautiful and terrific as well. What a size! God has gifted you a perfect thing you need.”

Rimi was describing all these and I was watching Rinki’s face language as well. She never took her sight off my tool for a single moment without any natural shyness which was obvious and I expected. I was enjoying the scene and moment like anything. I then stretched my shaft toward inside to expose its red, enlarged head to them. My cock was moving up and down continuously and I noticed that the veins became very prominent and vivid due to increased blood flow. Rinki asked –

Rinki:- “Sanju, it is really spectacular and life time achievement to have a opportunity to observe such a huge cock. By the by, how long it is? I think it must not be less than 8 inch.”

Me:- “It is almost 9 inch.”

Rinki:- “Niiiiiiin………….ne inch! Oh my god! And the thickness?”

Me:- “Almost 4 inch.”

Rinki:- “Fooooooooour innnnnnnnnnnnnch thick!”

She raised her eyebrow and increased the gap of her lips making her eyeballs bigger with surprise. The situation, however, created a good execution plan for the consequence of pre-planned game because hearing such type of comment from her own sister, Rimi also became bold to comment, leaving her natural shyness aside –

Rimi:- “Rinki, it is really beautifull and very strong, isn’t it?”

Rinki:- “No need to mention that. It is also terrific. Just imagine, Didi, what will be the girl’s condition when it will enter in her hole?”

Rimi:- “It is quite easy to imagine! She will get extreme pain at first and then the most wanted heavenly pleasure.”

Rinki:- “But how do you know that?”

Rimi didn’t expect that her sister could ask this question directly. I realized, Rinki was playing an intellectual role to make her didi free to her for ever. Rimi fumbled –

Rimi:- “I mean…..err….to …..say that…..I mean one of my experienced girl friend told this earlier to me.”

As soon as Rimi completed, Rinki looked at her face and instantly tuned to me to read our face language. Rimi, however, had been caught red handed as she also looked at my face in a deep shame at the same time. Rinki noticed it carefully and threw a smile and continued her observation of my fleshy & erect black cock. She asked me –

Rinki:- “Sanju, if you don’t mind, can I touch and hold it?”

Me:- “Oh sure, why not? It is yours. You can play with it even.” I added extra to create the temptation.

Then Rinki took my thick tool at her right grip and started to observe it closely at its all corners by turning it in every angle. I was enjoying the moment like anything. Rimi was watching Rinki’s activity with full curiosity and wicked smile at her face. After some time one moment came while I noticed Rimi took my cock sufficiently close to her face. Her mouth was just under my dick’s tip. As there was insufficient daylight, she needed to come closer to my dick. My dick took its maximum shape. Suddenly I felt that my dick touched Rinki’s upper lips a little. My dick became stronger and testis became smaller. She again touched my dick with her nose for a fraction of a second. She told –

Rinki:- “Sanju, you dick is having sufficient flesh and it is pretty strong as well. But I must say, a little bit bad odur is coming out.”

Rimi:- “Is it so? Let me check.” And saying this, she came closer and knelt down like her sister in front of me. Rinki covered up her left to accommodate Rimi. Rimi rushed to hold and take my dick at her grip and took a deep smell of my dick by touching her nostrils at the crest of my tip. I was becoming almost dead by the joint effort of two sisters. The feeling chilled my spine down. My eyes automatically became closed. I was only getting the sound of heavy raining outside. I notices Rimi was watching and, as if, counting the number of veins there on. During this time, I got a golden opportunity. Once I found my dick was directly pointing to her nose. I didn’t waste time and pushed my pelvis a little to touch her nose with my dick. Rimi turned her face to her left all of a sudden and reciprocated –

Rimi:- “Oh Sanju, what are you doing? Your dick hitted my nose firmly. Thanks god that my mouth was closed. Otherwise it would go inside directly.”

Me:- “I am sorry Rimi. Actually mosquitos are eating my leg and hence…..by the by, it would not harm you if my dick would go into your mouth either.”

I realized Rimi was pretending to be unaware in her sister’s presence though last time while I fucked her, she didn’t get the opportunity to taste my dick as I became very unrest to insert my dick at her virging pusy.

Rimi:- “How can you say that? It might get chewed between my teeth.”

Me:- “Oh my god, don’t do that. If you want to get its taste you may suck it but don’t chew it.”

Rimi:- “That means you want me to suck your cock in front of my sister.”

Me:- “That means you would suck it if your sister would not present here, isn’t it?”

Rimi became torned into shame and looked shamefully at her sister. Rinki also smiled to her and to me as well. I continued –

Me:- “I think everything is now open to us and moreover we three are totally nude.We didn’t hesitate to be nude and showing our assets to each other, so why you are hesitating to suck it? If you have a dream to suck a cock it, you should not miss this golden opportunity.”

While I was telling all these, once I noticed Rimi sucked her own lips as if she was resisting herself to her best to take my thick meat in her mouth cavity. However, Rimi looked once to her sisters and exchanged unofficial permission to proceed further. After a few moment, the spectacular moment came when Rimi took the tip at her mouth very slowly and carefully. Oh what a feeling it was of getting a warm and lube touch of a girl’s tongue over my shivering & enlarged cock. She took about 3 inch of my cock into her cavity and started to suck it like a lolypop. Rinki exclaimed –

Rinki:- “Didi, you have taken it in your mouth! I simply cannot believe it.”

Rimi (after taking out my cock):- “Just shut up and remain cool. If you also want to get it, let me finish first and then it is your turn.”

Rinki didn’t expect such type of comment from his own sister and hence became off-mood. But soon she turned into normal as Rimi started to suck it with her full vigor generating sucking sound. Now to my great surprise she grabbed me and held my naked butts with her palms from my back and took further one inch into her mouth. Thus almost 4 and half inch of thick meat entered into her cavity. Then after few moment, she realesed my one butt and held the root of my dick firmly within her palm and tried to take more and more. I felt that her epiglottis touched the tip of my dick but unbelieveably she took further one inch. I noticed almost 5 and half inch disappeared into her mouth and thus her eyeballs became bigger. I told her –

Me:- “Thanks Rimi for your effort to please me and taking as much as meat into your mouth. It is giving excellent pleasure.”

Rimi:- “Thanks to you also for giving the opportunity to suck this monster cock for the first time. I am trying to take whole of your dick into my mouth but I don’t know whether I will be able to take that or not.”

Me:- “Why not Rimi, try seriously and you will definitely succeed. If you permit, can I help you?”

Rimi:- “How?”

I didn’t tell her anything and grabbed her head from her back and pulled it towards me. Thus almost 7 inch disappeared into her mouth. She was not prepared for this type of sudden unbearable activity and hence was pushing me with her palms with her full power. I noticed her eyeball almost came out and she was about to vomit. I instantly taken out my dick and looked that lots of saliva was hanging down from the dick’s body. Rimi told –

Rimi:- “Oh Sanju, you should not be so cruel. You should think about me also. Is it possible for any girl to take the whole meat at a time?”

Rinki:- “Possible. I will show you that.”

I became surprised hearing prompt answer from Rinki which was beyond of my expectation. Rimi just gave a stunt look to her sister and took the challenge by saying –

Rimi:- “Ok, I will see it but let me finish first. I am not satisfied yet.” Saying this she again took almost 5 inch in the first attempt. I found she closed her eyes and started to suck at every corner by putting more saliva. It was becoming unbearable for me to get the feeling and resisting myself to start fucking her immediately. Rinki told –

Rinki:- “Didi, if I become able to take it then what will you give me?”

Rimi (after taking out my cock):- “Are you taking the challenge seriously? Be sure about that at first.”


Rinki:- “Yes didi, I am serious.”

Rimi:- “Then tell what do you want?”

Rinki:- “No, tell what you will give to me.”

Argue was going on and consequently my dick was becoming cooled down slowly. Seeing this, I told –

Me:- “Ok, let me fixed it.”

Rimi:- “Ok Sanju, fix anything and she has to perform it if she wins or else I will perform it.”

Me:- “Ok. I have decided two things. That means, the one, who will win, will have to perform a task and the other will perform a different task.”

Rinki:- “Agree.”
Me:- “Ok, listen; The winner will get the taste of my cock at her pussy and the other will have to walk in bare breast throughout the jungle while we will return back.”

Rinki:- “That means you will fuck the winner, isn’t it?”

Me:- “Yes. I will fuck her who will win. However if you cancel the challenge even after being scared about the experience of being fucked by my thick cock, still I will fuck at least one of you as it is quite impossible for me to return back from this point without fucking a girl. Just look at the condition of my dick. It needs a fleshy hole at any cost.”

Both of them became silent and looked at each other. After few seconds, both of them exchanged a smile between them. Rimi told –

Rimi:- “Ok Sanju I am agree but just think about the losser as she will not get the opportunity; instead she has to walk by keeping her boobs open throughout the whole way.”

Me:- “No I will not deprive her also. If she becomes successful to walk bare breast, I will fuck her tonight.”

Rinki:- “Then it is OK.”

However, Rimi allowed her sister to take her place. Rinki took my sloth cock and took all at a time in her mouth and taken it out and cried out –

Rinki:- “Sanju I have won.”

Both Rimi and me became quite surprised seeing Rinki’s intellect and optimistic attitude. I never expected such type of tricks might be generated at her brain somehow. Rinki became standup and started to jump in a joy. Her boobs also started to bounce. She was doing it so casually that it was not a matter for her to show her bouncing boobs shamelessly to me in front of her didi specially. Thus I realized that Rinki completely shaded out her shame and it was not a matter to touch any part of her body at anytime without her permission. Hence the sexmeter of my vulgar started to increase and my dick as well. Rimi cried out –

Rimi:- “Sanju, it is cheating; it is purely cheating. You should not support her. I taken your dick while it was fully erected. Almost 7 and half inch went into my mouth and hence I had taken the challenge. Otherwise I am not such a fool to accept the challenge.”

Rinki:- “So what? Neither Sanju nor you gave any condition like I have to take the erected dick. Have you mentioned it ever? Didi, if you fix the condition within your mind and don’t tell to me, how shall I get it and if so, I would not take the challenge as I am quite sure that I will be unable to take this full monster cock at a time in my mouth.”

Rimi became speechless. I realized she had been defeated morally and logically as well. Her face also became timid. She told –

Rimi:- “Ok, logically you are right but whatever it may be, it is true that you have cheated me.”

Rinki:- “Didi, everything is fair in war and love. It is not my comment. The great William Shakespear has told this.”

Me:- “Ok Rimi, the game is over and let us come back into reality. I was just watching that who will win. But I will not deprive you. If you permit, I will fuck your asshole. Are you agree?”

Rinki:- “What? Oh my god, you are planning to fuck didi’s asshole with your monster dick. It is unbelievable. Is it possible? I believe you dick will somehow accommodate inside a girl’s pussy but in asshoke – oh, it is beyong of my imagination.”

Rimi:- “Sanju, it is true. I am not sure whether I will be able to bear it or not.”

Me:- “There is no harm to try for once.”

Rimi:- “But don’t be cruel, ok? You must lube my hole sufficiently before entering inside. But promise that you will leave me if it becomes painfull for me.”

Me:- “Rimi, it will be definitely painfull to some extent. You have to bear it. It is quite different to take a thick dick into a pussy than a asshole. But I promise, I will not give you pain.”

Saying this I looked at Rinki. She got my signal and came to my closest. I didn’t waste much time and started to arouse her sexually. I grabbed her from her back and held her chin with my fingers and took her lower lips inside my mouth. Rimi cleverly cooperated with me by taking my dick into her mouth and continued sucking. The much awaited sexual game started at that noman land inside a dense jungle in the midst of heavy rain. I sucked her both lips one by one for 5-6 minutes. She looked at me shamefully when I released her. Now directly looking at her eye, I whispered –

Me:- “Can I fuck you?”

Though I whispered but it was quite audible to Rimi as she was knelt down beside Rinki. Rimi looked at me and her sister also. I notieced Rinki lowered down her face after hearing the embarrassing but excited proposal probably due to shame. I asked her in a strong voice –

Me:- “Are you getting me? I am asking you something. Can I fuck you in front of you didi? Do you like to allow your didi to observe my thick dick entering in your fleshy pussy?”

Rimi stopped her sucking and became astonished as my voice became strong and my face became reserve. She was looking at me once and then to her sister alternatively holding my tip between her lips. Rinki told at last –

Rinki:- “Yes, but it would be better if you fuck me not in front of my didi.”

Me:- “Why? You have become nude and sucked my dick in your didi’s presence. What is left behind?”

Rinki:- “Whatever it may be but how a girl can allow to show her pussy completely exposed to her sister and to be fucked?”

Me:- “But I have no alternative. I have planned to fuck you in your didi’s presence. Contrarily I will also fuck Rimi in your absence. Actually I want to make both of you more free & frank to each other.”

Rinki:- “Ok, “

I then grabbed her boobs with my individual palm and started to fondle. I took her lips in my mouth also. She didn’t resist at all. After fondling her 34 size boobs and twisting her nipples to my satisfaction, I took those in my mouth one by one and started to suck. Thus I slightly bent down to reach her chest. Obviously Rimi became compelled to release my dick. She stood up and started to watch us from there. I then turned Rinki to face her sister but as soon as I did it, she closed her eyes and turned her face to her left. I didn’t bother it at all and started to girate my middle finger over her clitoris. Rinki, automatically, parted her massive, fair thighs to provide me a room. I comfortably reached at her hole. I felt it became lube to some extent. Her nipples kept my tongue busy. Then after few moments, she kept her right palm on my head and started to pull my hairs gently and softly. I realized she was being excited gradually. I had no time to watch Rimi what she was doing but I was getting to see her legs near us. Then to my great surprise, I felt another hand touched my back and roaming there continuously. I noticed Rimi came behind me.


to be continued.....

[noman123]

thanks for the good stuff

[km099]

very nice .....

[foorsomeonespecial]

good one

[priyad2000]

heeyyy it very hoot Symphony.... really sooo HOT

[symphony]

Oh yaar thanks for all reply. Dil garden garden ho gaya....


After playing sufficiently with Rinki’s clit I knelt down and took her one leg on my shoulder to expose her clit and hole as much as possible. Rimi cleverly left me and reached behind her sister. I realized how much she was carefull about her sister as Rimi got the indication that her sister might need a support her forthcoming phase. However I remained busy with my job and ignored her presence. I got the smell of Rinki’s fleshy and lube pussy. I then started to girate my tongue over her clit. She bursted out –

Rinki:- “Oh……….maaaaaaaaa……….plllllllllllleease…….lee……….a …v…e me. Uhhh…oh yes…….suuuuuckkkkkkkk it.. ohhhhhhhh no…..oh my god………I am cooooooooming……”

I then told Rimi that I wanted to take Rinki’s both thighs at my shoulder to suck her pussy properly. She immediately got the signal and knelt down there and supported her sister’s back at her lap. I lifted Rinki’s other thigh to my left shoulder and stretched her pussy lips with my middle finger to their opposite direction. Thus her internal view became open to me. I got the heavenly view of her internal decoration. Her pussy was condensed with soft, pink flesh. Though the vicinity was not very clear but it created enough contrast with her fair skin color. I got her labia minor has come out like a hanging draught. I took that piece of membrane in my mouth and sucked it for few moments. Then I could not resist myselft to taste that pink flesh and to guide my folded tongue into her hole. I got a salty taste. I sucked and wiped her all flesh from all corners properly by inseting my tongue as deep as possible.

Due to this action, Rinki’s body was jerking like a sleighed hen. She was crying loudly and nailed her Didi’s arms deeply. I sucked her whole pussy for almost 10-12 minutes till the salty taste disappeared. Then I told Rimi –

Me:- “Rimi, time has come to fuck Rinki.”

Rimi:- “Ok, how will you enter into her – whether in missionary position or doggy style?”

I got extremely surprised that Rimi was telling the grammer so easily and openly in her sister’s presence but paid the value for her extra casualness. Rinki asked her –

Rinki:- “Didi, how do you know the terminology you used just now?”

Rimi:- “Actually……I…err… I mean…..I got this from…..”

Rinki stopped her immediately saying –

Rinki:- “Didi, why are you fumbling. This clearly indicates that you are playing hide and seek to me, isn’t it?”
Rimi:- “No Rinki, not at all.”

Rinki:- “Can you promise over the name of God and keeping your palm over my head that you are telling the truth.”

I knew why Rinki was forcing her to admit again and again as she saw her elder sister was being fucked by me almost one year before (which I explained in my first story – “Two sisters…one by one…and then.”) while Rinki watched the whole episode live from the corner of the room. But Rimi would not know that her sister had watched her action. I became nervous getting the indication that Rinki might disclose it to her sister to be free & frank what I suggested her. However Rimi instantly looked at me for a while and then lowered down her face. I realized that the moment had come for me to be caught to Rimi. Suddenly, with my great surprise Rimi told –

Rimi:- “Yes Rinki, I didn’t tell you all these as there was no frankness between you and me and moreover you are my sister to me. But now, at this moment, I have no shame to disclose it. But for god’s sake, please don’t misunderstand me. It was Sanju who screwed me and took my virginity for the first time.”

Rinki (smiling):- “Thanks Didi as you have disclosed it to me. I have not taken it alternatively. Today I am also disclosing that Sanju has fucked me also.”

Rimi’s eyes became big with surprise suddenly and looked at my face. She became dumb and speechless for a moment and was looking continuously and alternatively to Rinki and me for a few minutes. My dick took its shortest size. All thrill, vulgar, excitement suddenly disappeared from me. She exclaimed –

Rimi:- “Sanju, you have not told me that you have fucked Rinki also. Strange.”

Me:- “How can I tell that to you that I have fucked your sister also? Actually I thought you may take it from a different angel and may be annoyed with me. Thus I may loose the opportunity to fuck you again.”

Rimi:- “Then your suggession and guidance to become free and frank among each other was have no meaning. All are bullshit.”

Me:- “You are misunderstanding me, Rimi. I actually was about to tell you everything. Just ask Rinki how I was unrest to tell you this several times earlier but could not tell you that. Hence I suggested you to be open to your sister so that God gives me the opportunity to tell you the truth.”

Rinki:- “Yes didi, Sanju is right. He has attempted to tell you several times but….”

Rimi:- “Ok I agree. I am not taking the matter alternatively. Now tell me Sanju, how many times you have fucked Rinki?”

Me:- “Let us hear it from Rinki itself.”

Rimi:- “Tell it honestly.”

Rinki:- “Twice in a single day. Just after three-four hours gap.”

Rimi:- “How you have got the opportunity?”

Rinki:- “When you went to Shimla and I was staying alone at Sanju’s house continuously for 7 days, can you recall?”

Rimi:- “Oh my god! Rinki, you have not studied at that prime time as exam was knocking at the door at that time.”

Rinki:- “But I have been passed after all.”

Rimi (smiling):- “Great. You two are very smart. All these would remain as a secret chapter if we would not come here today and start this game, isn’t it?”

Me:- “Certainly Rimi; That’s why I was forcing both of you to be open between each other.”

Rimi:- “Ok. Just forget the chapter and now fuck her as quickly as possible. Then it is my turn. I am canceling all judgements of the challenge that I have lossed. You have to fuck me right here. I will not go back if you don’t screw me.”

Then I again started to suck her clit and pink flesh. Consequently, blood flow inside my dick became increased. The moment I got the salty taste at her hole again, I placed my 4 inch thick tip at her hole and gave a little press. I found Rimi, though she was just opposite to me, turned her face to her left probably she was trying to avoid the live fucking scene of her own sister. However, I entered 50% of my dick in the mean time into her soft canal and started to fuck, accelerating my speed slowly. As my pelvis was moving continuously, Rinki’s boobs and consequently Rimi’s boobs also moving up & down and sometimes left and right. Observing the scene that four boobs were moving in the same rythym at a time, my sexcitement reached at its zenith. I gave a master stroke to enter my whole 8 inch dick at her canal. Rinki twisted her body like a serpentine and cried out loudly. Rimi, obviously, could not resist herself to have a glimpse of this spectacular scene and then turned her face back. This time she became inclined a little to observe how her sweet sister became able to engulf my 8 inch dick fully.

I already guessed Rimi’s intention. Hence I took out my wet dick from Rinki’s pussy. Rimi got the view and became surprised as she looked at me with a curiosity. I asked her –

Me:- “Rimi, what is matter? Are you surprised?”

Rimi:- “No, I mean errr… no, nothing. I was just seeing your dick. I have never seen this moment.”

Me:- “I know that you have never seen. By the by, would you like to suck my cock for a while?”

Rimi:- “Yes I would like but not this time.”


Me:- “Why?”

Rimi:- “You know very well Sanju, this time your dick is fully wet with Rinki’s juice. I cannot taste that.”

Me:- “What’s wrong in it? You taste your sister’s juice and she will be doing at her turn. Moreover, you have no idea how much tasty a cock becomes at this state. If you don’t suck it, you will loose an opportunity for lifetime. Hence don’t hesitate and suck it before it becomes sloth down.”

I noticed my dick had lost its strength a little bit. To my greate surprise, Rinki was pushing her pelvis continuously upward probably to get my cock again. I then asked to Rimi –

Me:- “Rimi, do whatever you want. Just see Rinki’s condition; I cann’t deprive her further for a single moment. Her pussy has become crazy for my cock and she is suffering from not getting it.”

After a little hesitation, Rimi inclined to her front a little and started to suck my dick. My vulgar came to its end. I was just getting enough and unexpected thrills seeing that one sister is tasting other’s juice thru my cock. I asked her –

Me:- “Good job Rimi. You have performed well. Just take my whole dick in your mouth at least for once. Then wipe it out. Do it fast as Rinki is waiting.”

Rimi:- “Just wait. Really it is tasty. Sanju you were right. I should have suck your cock earlier. Anyway, just fuck her for a while and then I will taste it again, ok?”

Me:- “Ok Rimi, as you wish. I think your sister will not be a miser to produce more cunt juice at least for this moment while her own sister is crazy to get more juice.”

Then I asked to Rinki –

Me:- “Rinki, your didi is crasy to get the taste of your vaginal fluid. Please produce more. I am increasing my speed. This will help you to produce more. Please don’t make her wait for a long.”

And saying this I increased my speed. I was giving almost 2-3 full strokes (4-6 in-outs) per second. Thus after a while I noticed Rinki’s clit turned into red probably due to continous friction took place between my dick and her clit. However, I again took out my cock and grabbed Rimi’s hair-bunch and guided in her mouth almost all at a time. Rimi wiped it out and cleaned it very fast as if she was thirsty for it. Anyway, the moment I took out my dick from Rinki’s hole, lots of thick juices were dropping down from my cock. I realized Rinki reached her orgasm. Then I asked Rimi –

Me:- “Rimi, how does it taste?”

Rimi:- “Excellent. Thanks for making me complelled to taste it. Otherwise I would miss the opportunity.”

Me:- “Now you can understand I always think beneficial for both of you. Now I will let you taste Rinki’s asshole.”

Rimi:- “What? Not at all. Please don’t do that Sanju or else I will start vomiting.”

Me:- “Again, you are hesitating. Why are you blocking your mind with some old prejudices? Have you tasted it ever? I am sure you are not. Just taste it and again you will give me thanks.”

Rimi:- “Please Sanju, leave me. Don’t force me to taste that. Is it possible to taste the stool of a person?”

Me:- “Why are you taking it in that way. Do you know how much Rinki keeps her annus cavity clean everyday?”

Rimi:- “Have you tasted it earlier?”
Me:- “Certainly. I have tasted it last time while I fucked her asshole.”

Rimi:- “Oh my god! You have fucked her asshole also!”

Me:- “Yes just ask this to Rinki. Rinki, have I fucked your ass last time?”

Rinki (with very feeble voice as she was totally exhausted due to my rapid fucking):- “Yes didi. Sanju has not left my ass behind. Though earlier I was very much scared and I got some unbearable pain, but later it was more exciting than pussy fucking.”

Me:- Now Rimi, I think, it is enough for your belief.”

Rimi:- “But….”

Me:- “No but, no excuse. You have to taste it somehow and I want that.”

Rimi (being very reluctant):- “Ok, as you wish.”

Me:- “That’s like a good girl. I love you darling. I am just waiting to fuck you also my dear.”

Rimi gave a smile to me. I asked her –

Me:- “Rimi, now I will enter to Rinki’s ass and this time you have to help me. While I will ask you, you have to pour down saliva from your mouth at my dick during this session. Understand?”

Rimi:- “Ok.”

I started to lick Rinki’s asshole ring and after few moments I applied more saliva and inserted middle finger almost half. Then I allowed my left middle finger side by side and stretched a lot. Seeing this Rimi exclaimed –

Rimi:- “Oh my god! What are you doing? She will be getting pain?”

Me:- “No, not at all. I have operated her similarly while I fucked her asshole. Actually this operation is needless if I would fuck her asshole very frequently – i.e. almost five times in a week. But I am operating her hole almost after one year. Hence it must be lubricated and resized perfectly before I enter.”

Rimi was looking at her sister’s asshole operation very watchfully. Though she was giving support to her sister to raise her legs upwards but got enough room to observe my operation at ease. However after operating on Rinki’s asshole for few minutes, I asked Rimi to pour some saliva at her sister’s hole. She did it. Then I placed my tip at her ring. I asked Rimi to stretch Rinki’s ass lobes toward opposite direction so that the hole became a little large to give me a room. Rimi did it like a professional. I was not becoming able to see Rinki’s face language as her face was completed hided behind her paired legs. Only she held her knees with her both palm to keep her assets exposed up. Anyway I took my position and lubricated my dick’s tip with Rinki’ vaginal juice. Her vaginal was still producing enough amount what exclaimed me. Then I placed my tip almost vertically at her asshole ring. As Rimi kept Rinki’s ass lobes stretched apart, I gave a medium pressure. It entered about one inch.

As my tip was almost two inch in length, the whole head of my dick didn’t enter into the fleshy hole and hence I was feeling uneasy a little bit. In order to do so, I pushed heavily. It didn’t enter still. Then I asked Rimi to pour some saliva at Rinki’s asshole ring. I took out my dick to allow saliva go inside. The moment it disappeared, I again tried to insert but this time with immense pressure. Rinki almost cried out with pain. Seeing this Rimi could not able to resist herself and begged me –

Rimi:- “Please Sanju, it is really painfull. I don’t know how she had taken your mammoth cock last time in her hole but I clearly see that it will not enter this time. Rinki is bearing pain unnecessarily. Please leave her.”

I realized it was quite obvious for Rimi to save her sister somehow. But I was sure that she didn’t get the taste of asshole fucking ever and hence she stated that comment; or else she would encourage her sister further instead. I told –

Me:- “Rimi, you are not experienced about this action ever and hence it seems to you painfull. But forget about the scream of your sister. You don’t know that the scream is indication for her pleasure she is getting. Moreover she is experienced than you. I fucked her asshole quite three /four times in a single day earlier. Hence she is having confidence on me. Just stay cool and enjoy the moment.”

Saying this I again started to insert my dick giving more pressure. This time, the whole tip entered into her hole. Rinki, though she a little bit louder in her ecstasy till now, became burst out with loudness and the whole forest echoed with her voice –

Rinki:- “Ohhhhhhhhhhhh…………….maaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa…….Didi… …….I cannn…………………..t be…….a………..r…………..o………hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ………my…………..god…………..Sanju…………leave me………..”

Rimi:- “Sanju, do you say that Rinki is uttering these as she is getting pleasure. I don’t believe so. She is urging me help her and to you also. But I see that you are still trying to hook up. It is not fair.”

Me:-“It is quite obviouos for you to deliver this type of comment, I understand. But it is also true at the same time that if you would not be Rinki’s sister, I would slap you deliberately.”

Rimi became quite silent seeing my angry face. I continued –

Me:- “Rimi, it is enough. You can easily realize how much concentration it needs to fuck her ass; otherwise she can get unbearable pain. I am noticing that you are not putting enough concentration on this action as you have to undergo the same phase latter. Better you observe it properly and gather experience and start brainstorming. Now put some saliva. From now onward I will not ask you for that; you have to realize when your sister needs it to avoid increased friction. I would not ask you to do that but I cannot because my mind will remain busy to reach the climax and at that time my job is to fuck Rinki’s ass and nothing else.”

Rimi:- “Sanju, are you angry with me?”

Me:- “Not at all and not at present. But why are you resisting me to take care of your sister? Am I not taking care? If not, then I would fuck her asshole without any lubricant. Do you ask me for that?”

Rimi:- “Actually I didn’t mean it. Please try to understand, she is my sister after all.”

Me:- “I know that but Rinki is already experienced in this action I repeatedly told you. Don’t be scared.”
Rimi:- “If Rinki is getting this amount of pain being experienced, how it will be painfull for me.”

Me:- “You will not realize anything about the pain. I have a treatment for that. I will make your asshole perfectly so that it can take my dick easily. I have to treat your asshole properly before I enter into it. But I doubt, whether I will get enough time to screw your asshole after humping your pussy. If not, then we will come here tomorrow again.”

Rimi didn’t tell anything. I geared up my speed to fuck Rinki’s asshole. This time almost whole of my dick was entering into the canal. Rimi was looking her sister’s ass treatment reluctantly. However, after 5-6 minutes of non-stop movement, I realeased my cumm at her hole but I didn’t take out my tool immediately to observe whether creampie came outside automatically or not. To my surprise, some of my cumm came out instantly. Rimi took those juice in her one finger and exclaimed –

Rimi:- “Sanju, how much thick and viscous your cumm has become. Last time it was not so thick when you fucked me.”

Me:-“This is because I have not fucked any girl nor masterbated since last one month.”

Rimi:- “Rinki is lucky to get those. She is likely to have great feelings there off.”

Me:- “Let ask Rinki about her feeling.”

I took out my tool from Rinki’s asshole; Rimi also released her sister’s head slowly at the ground. Rinki’s eyes were closed with a deep satisfaction. I asked –

Me:- “Rinki, how are you feeling?”

Rinki (with feeble voice):- “Sanju, you have not left anything of my asshole. Initially it was giving pain but now, as if, I am wondering in the world of Utopia.”

Me:- “That’s like a good girl. So, can you share your feeling and experience to your didi? She is scared about this.”

Rinki:- “Didi, if you are scared, you will loose a lifetime opportunity. See, we two sisters will be married within coming few years and we don’t know whether our husbands will like to asshole fucking or not. I have a doubt whether they will be able to fuck our pussies so beautifully like Sanju, isn’t it?”

Rimi:- “That’s right. I have become fully crazy for Sanju’s thick cock. It is always welcome at my holes anytime, anywhere. But what will we do after our marriage?”

Rinki:- “There are three alternatives. First one – we both have to marry Sanju i.e. Sanju will have two wives. Second – Either of us will marry Sanju and the other will remain unmarried but will enjoy the body relation lifetime and the third – we will have individual husband but Sanju will fulfill our needs in off-time.”

Rimi:- “The third one is more practical than the others. But your first one is also lucrative.”

Me:- “Ok girls, leave all day dreams. Let us see what happens in future. Now I will fuck Rimi’s pussy; Rinki, you have to assist now.”

Rinki:- “I am always ready to help my didi specially at these moments.”

Rimi, then, came forward and lay down over the mat, made by my trousure and shirt. The moment she laid down, I spreaded her legs and parted her pussy lips with a rush. To my surprise I found, it was already wet and moist. Delicious fragrance was coming out and as a result my dick started to raise its tip once again. I was really thankfull to my dick as it didn’t show any tireness after 1 hour fucking of Rinki’s pussy and asshole as well. Anyway, I started to lick Rimi’s soft and fleshy pussy. It was little bigger and wider than Rinki’s one but Rinki was having more flesh at her pussy than Rimi. I sucked her clit, labia, internal pink muscles and finally to some extent of her lovely hole. Then I entered two fingers together in her hole and found it entered easily. Seeing this, I told her –

Me:- “Rimi, have anybody else enjoyed your pussy since I fucked you last?”

Rimi:- “Why are you saying this?”

Me:- “No, actually I notice that your pussyhole easily welcome my two fingers at a time. I doubt it has become wider than earlier. To my belief, if your pussy had not been reused in between, your hole must become tighter during this period.”

Rimi:- “No darling. This body is totally yours. None had touched me since then. Actually, I was messaging and entering my finger inside while you were busy to hump Rinki.”

Me (laughing):- “Oh I see. Excellent, you have minimized my effort.”

Rimi:- “But I have lost the opportunity to be treated for long time before screwing.”

Me:-“But it will not matter a lot as you will get the taste of my cock after one year. At that time, my dick was 7 inches; Now it has become 8 inches. It has become considerably wide also.”

Rimi:- “How much it has become in width?”

Me:- “Almost 5 inches and if you measure at pick time, you may get 5 and half inches.”

I intentionall told her about the width of my dick. Actually it was 4 inch almost at its tip. I wanted to tempt her somehow by saying the bigger and larger size of my dick as I would know that Rimi wold love big cocks deliberately. She told –

Rimi:- “5 and half inch! Oh my god, that means it becomes almost six inch in width. Oh! What a size. I cann’t wait further to get that monster in my pussy. Please Sanju, hurry up and fuck me hard with this monster. Oh my god, I will be dead now.”

Me:- “Just wait. I have to make your pussyhole bigger at first or else it might be torn apart and blood may come out.”

Rimi:- “Then it is good. Please tear my pussy. I want to see blood coming out from inside.”

Me:- “Rimi, be cooled down. You have become crazy.”

Rimi:- “Why not Sanju? Can you imagine my condition as I am waiting since last one hour and becoming compelled to see my sister’s pussy and ass treatment? I have been excited like anything and I am again confession in my sister’s presence that please fuck me, fuck me, fuck me as hard as possible; I beg you Sanju, please fuck me.”

I didn’t wasted much time and started to annihilate Rimi’s clit with the tip of my tongue very rapidly and was treating her canal with my two fingers as well. I noticed she was giving a massive jerk and thus was raising her pelvis upward sometimes. I then shown no mercy and without her permission I guided three fingers at a time inside her pussy. Though initially she resisted my with her one hand but allowed me afterwards probably she was also getting enough pleasure. Anyway my tongue and fingers was playing double game simultaneously to excite her as quick as possible. After few moments I felt her orgasm at my palms gradually slipped down through my fingers. I instantly took all of them. It tasted salty but was having little bit odur compared to Rinki. The smell was quite alike of onion but sweeter than her sister. Her sister was having salty taste.

However, I didn’t allow a single drop to be down at the floor. I then took out my fingers and placed my mouth at the canal. I was pressing her upper pussy continuously with my left fingers to come out more juice. Thus almost two tea spoonful vaginal honey entered into my stomach. I wipped out her region properly and knelt down between her legs for the final action. But I found my dick had not been erected sufficiently as it should be. Hence I asked Rinki –

Me:- “Rinki, now it is your turn to prepare my dick as quick as possible. Come here and suck it.”

Rinki was just rubbing her nipples and clits with her palms. After getting my command, she came instantly to suck the lollypop. She knelt down before me like a loyal bitch. As I was in missionary position, she needed to bend down further to take my cock. Thus, while she bent, I noticed her nipples almost touched the floor. The moment she took my tip at her mouth, my palms rushed toward her chest to arrest her boobs all of a sudden. After few moments I felt that Rinki was not taking my dick in her mouth. Being curious, I raised her face and asked –

Me:- “What happened Rinki? You have not taken the cock in your mouth yet!”

Rinki:- “Sanju, I cann’t take it in my mouth. The tip is not entering into. I think your dick has really become increased in size.”

Me:- “What rubbish are you talking? I have fucked your ass and pussy only and you are saying that its size has been increased in the mean time. Is it possible?”

Rinki:- “No, it is true. I have opened my mouth and enlarged my succal aperture as much as possible; still your dick’s tip is getting obstruction between my upper and lower teeth.”

Me:- “Ok. Let me check that. Come here.”

I stood up. Rinki still remained knelt down. I grabbed her jaws with my left palm and my erected dick with right one. Then I pressed her chicks in between. Her mouth opened automatically. Then I tried to guide my tip into her mouth. I found it true as my tip became obstructed with her teeths. Then I pressed her jaws with more pressure to increase her succal aperture. Rinki started to groan with a painful sound. Her eyes became closed and face language became changed. She was struggling to remove my left hand but my grip was firm and strong. She continued her struggle and during this moment I became successful to insert my tip into her mouth. But it became painful for me as her teeth were gripping my flesh gradually. I took out my tool slowly. Though I didn’t want to show any mercy to Rinki but my purpose became fulfilled as my dick became sufficiently strong like a iron rod seeing Rinki’s tireless effort to get rid of that condition. However I knelt down again between Rimi’s legs and placed the thick tip at her pussyhole. I gave a pressure. I noticed my dick’s tip almost entered into. Then I didn’t look around and started to fuck her rapidly. I accelerated my speed all of a sudden and was fucking her hard. Though my whole dick was not entering into her canal at initial stage but in due course of time, my mammoth cock finally made a room for its free movement. Rimi kept her eyes closed and her lips partly opened through which she was inhaling. Her boobs were moving up & down with same rythym.

Then I inclined to her chest to lift her butts with my palms. The moment I started to fuck her in this condition, she cried out –

Rimi:- “Oh Sanju, please leave me. Oh my god! I cann’t bear. Your dick has almost reached upto my navel. I think it has already raptured my cervix. Rinki, can you check it out whether blood is coming out or not?”

Rinki:- “No didi, not yet. Do you feel so?”

Rimi:- “Yes my sister. Please pull Sanju behind and resist him somehow or else I will be dead.”

Listening all these comments from the sisters, I became almost a beast. I slowed down my speed but was giving a full forced thrust and was not taking out my tool instantly to make her feel about the shock. After giving such five or six stroke, I noticed Rimi started to shake her head left and right rapidly as if she was saying – “No more…..please leave me….I cann’t resist.” Actually I was very much intented to visualize that particular scene of Rimi was not capable to bear the pain and her sister became compelled to see her didi’s poor & helpless condition and could not resist me to do that. I was enjoying that vulgar in each & everywhere of my body. After fucking Rimi in such position for further few minutes, I took out my tool and asked Rinki –

Me:- “Rinki, now it is your turn to taste your didi’s juice. Come here quickly or else all juiced will be dropped down on the floor.”

Rinki hesitated initially and looked at me reluctantly. She looked at her didi also but her didi was not in the condition to express her opinion. She came, bent down and started to clean my dick with her pink tongue. I didn’t waste the time rather took her boobs in my palms and started to fondle like anything. Initially Rinki was uttering a sound – “Ahhhh… ahhhh.” Probably she was getting pain there but didn’t object further. I played with those balls and sometimes tossed them up & down. While she cleaned the surface, I again guided it into Rimi’s pussyhole all at a time and started to hump. Rimi told –

Rimi:- “Sanju, now it is better. Though you have not decreased your speed but it is now very charming to be fucked. One request, would you please load me directly into my pussy?”

Me:- “It will be my pleasure but I scared you might get pregnant.”

Rimi:- “Don’t worry. I have the precaution. The pills are ready in my bag. I will take one going back to home.”

My excitement became double getting this proposal. Listening this, Rinki bursted out –

Rinki:- “It is not fair Sanju. You would have load me also.”
Me:- “Don’t worry. I will not deprive you next time.”

Rinki:- “I don’t know anything. You have to load me today evening at our home. I will arrange the opportunity.”

Me:- “Ok, as you wish.”

And saying this I inceased my pelvic thrust a little and thus fucking Rimi for another 10 minutes, I loaded her pussy with my ejaculation. As she already experienced her orgasm twice during this time, she climed up with excitement as soon as I loaded her.


....to be continued.

[priyad2000]

wooww, waiting for the rest dear

[symphony]

Thanks for the reply....now the next part...beware and sit tight. You are entering into the most ****** part gradually.


I noticed she became totally wet in excessive sweating even in that rainy environment and hence she was looking beautiful as her black, curly hairs came down scattered throughout her face. She was taking deep breath in ulmitate satisfaction. I didn’t took out my tool immediately rather inclined at her chest to play with her boobs. I gently fondled her boobs and twisted the nipples for a few moments. As soon as I bent on her chest, I found Rinki bent down to her knee behind me and arrested my wet cock in her mouth to clean me. I gave her thanks. She told –

Rinki:- “Sanju, don’t tell thanks as I don’t like such encomium from friends. Rather I would like to treat it as a team work. We three are friends and there should be no formality even.”

Anyway, Rinki wiped my cock out perfectly to extract the last drop of my siemens and took the taste of her didi’s vaginal juice as well. The moment I took out my cock from her pussy, Rimi asked me to screw her asshole immediately. I really became surprised observing her strength and stamina. But frankly speaking I was feeling tired after fucking Rinki’s two holes and Rimi’s one for since 1 and half hour last. I needed a little rest at any cost before I start another session. My cock’s condition was not pretty good after screwing three tight holes. I told her –

Me:- “Rimi, if you don’t mind, I need some rest. I am extremely sorry to say that but I need it at any cost.”

Rimi:- “Then when will you take my asshole?”

Rinki:- “Sanju, my pussy treatment is also pending.”

Me:- “Rinki, I have taken your pussy. Why do you say that?”

Rinki:- “But you have not loaded directly inside my hole.”

Me:- “Oh god, I will be really dead in one day.”

Rimi:- “We will not release you from our grip any cost. Ha..ha..ha…”

Anyway, seeing my tiredness, both girls stood up and started to dress up. But all of us found Rimki’s bra had totally been drenched with mud and hence became wet. She became quite scared & disappointed as well. I gave her courage to come up with her top without bra. I also told her that none would be able to notice that you had not put your bra in though her boobs might be bounced during walk and she had to adjust the situation somehow. My dresses were completely wet and drenched with mud; still I put those up somehow without my underwear. The rain didn’t stop totally but drizzling. We three came out and took our way to come back home. The path was full of mud and somewhere stream of water was passing across. As it was dense forest, we didn’t realize that it was raining still. I was at the middle where Rinki behind me. After walking almost 50 meters, I turned back to look Rinki. Actually the fact was still roaming in my mind that Rinki didn’t wear her bra and I could expect her boobs might be visible thru her thin pink top. My assumption was right; her boobs and nipples became crystal clear thru her top as it got drenched totally. Those mangoes were bouncing as she was putting her steps in mudless place and hence she needed to jump sometimes. I asked her –

Me:-“Rinki, can you see your boobs and nipples are totally visible thru your tops?”

Rinki (being exclaimed):- “Oh my god! I have not noticed so far. What shall I do now? After few minutes we will reach at the colony; passer-by can easily notice it. Oh my god!”

Me:- “Humnnnnn, you can do one thing. You wear your bra; don’t hesitate to put it though it is full of dirt. You have no alternative, I think.”

Rimi:- “Yes Rinki, Sanju is right.”

Rinki:- “But I cann’t put that dirt in my skin; I will not bear it.”

All of us became speechless for a moment. Then one idea came into my mind. I told her –

Me:- “You can do one thing alternatively. Just open you top and walk topless for a while and hold the edges of your top by your palms during walking properly. Thus it may get dried up. Then you put it.”

Rinki:- “I cann’t just walk in that condition; specially when we are at the eve of entering into the colony.”

Me:- “Then do one thing. Just guard your boobs with your arms by keeping those folded at your chest.”

Rinki:- “That’s brilliant idea.”

We again started to walk. As the colony was still 200-300 meters ahead (as I presumed), Rinki still walking in that condition. Her boobs were just bouncing ups and downs. Afer few minutes, we got a small stream passing across our path. It was little bit a shape of a jungle river. We didn’t notice it during our onward journey as it was not raining at that time. Probably, water was coming there from a high land or platue near by. One idea came into my mind. I asked Rinki –

Me:- “Rinki, you may wash your bra in this water stream and then put it. I think, thus, your womanhood will be saved to some extent from being public.”

Rimi:- “Good idea Rinki. Just give me your bra.”

Rinki handed over her bra to her didi. Rimi bent down over the water to wash her sister’s bra but accidentally she slipped down and the bra dropped down on the stream. I noticed it was moving thru the wave away. Rinki noticed it also and cried out –

Rinki:- “Didi, my bra is moving out…please snatch it now…please..”

To my great surprise I noticed another spectacular scene. As I told you earlier that Rinki put only a ladies frock only. He already removed it to put her bra and became topless. Her hanging melons were looking very gorgeous and appealing. I noticed she became puzzled and was looking hopelessly at her bra moving away from her gradually holding her frock in her left hand. She was only with her blue panty. It was spectacular scene. In the mean time, Rimi went after Rinki’s bra and Rinki also started to move. Seeing it, a tricky idea came in my mind. I asked her –

Me:- “Rinki, before your top also drops down on water stream accidentally, please hand it over to me.”

She handed it over to me and walked to some distance toward her didi. I found Rimi, in the mean time, collected the bra from water successfully. However after within next few moments, all of us again started towards our home. Rinki already put her wet bra somehow. Finally we reached the colony. Rinki became very uneasy as she was wondering someone was looking at her breast or not. But fortunately, we met with no passer-by and we reached at our home. It was already 2:45 pm. All of the family members became very anxious about us. Kavita aunty asked –

Kavita Aunty (in an angry image):- “Where did you were for so long time?”

Both of the sisters became speechless at her question. I managed myself somehow and answered –

Me:- “Actually aunty, we met Ramesh. We….”

Aunty interrupted me and asked – “Who is Ramesh?”

Rimi:- “The guy who supplies milk to us daily; Mandi’s uncle’s son.”

Kavita Aunty:- “Oh I see, so…”

Me:- “Actually we were walking outside and met Ramesh. We asked him if here was any historical place or something like that where we can go and pass our time. He informed that a old house is here at the mid of the jungle and…..”

Aunty again interrupted me and told – “Oh my god! You went to that place. It is very far and it is situated quite in the middle of a jungle. How did you dare to go there without informing us?”

Me:- “Believe me aunty we didn’t think that the place is so far from here and moreover it will be confined with such dense jungle. Even we never presumed that such a dense forest will be available here.”

Uncle (to aunty):- “Kavita, it is enough. Why are you rebuking them? They have come back safely and that’s enough. Moreover they have come here for relaxation on a days-out. They usually don’t get this type of climate and environment at their town. Let them enjoy freely.”

Then he turned towards us and told in a reserved voice – “But all of you should be very carefull as it is not safe to go anywhere at anytime here in this village. The situation and social environment here was very good and charming even 2 years ago; but now-a-days people have become very rough and cruel and selfish. You go whever you want to go but inform us at least before leaving.”

Rimi:- “We are sorry uncle; we will no do it again. But just tell me, where we can go freely?”

Uncle:- “Ha..ha..ha…ha... I understand. You are feeling bore, isn’t it? Ok, I will take all of you in a such a place where you can enjoy lots of fun. But you have to stay there for whole day as there communication is very poor. We will go in the morning bus service and will come back at the evening. We will have our lunch there.”

Rinki:- “Wow, where is that place? What are there to enjoy?”

Uncle:- “That’s surprise.”

Kavita Aunty:- “Oh I see. You are planning to take them in that place, isn’t it.”

I noticed Kavita Aunty was looking at Uncle in a very reserved face enlarging her eyes. I guessed that she was forbidding her husband not to take us that place about which uncle just told us. I, naturally, became very curious. I noticed both of the sisters also exchanged their looks with me. Uncle told –

Uncle:- “Kavita, don’t you want to allow us to go in that place?”

Kavita Aunty (In a commanding language):- “No, not at all.”

Uncle:- “But I don’t understand why?”

I noticed Rimi’s mom came closer to her sister and asked her something whispering from which I guessed that the place might be a site for the audult and Kavita aunty didn’t want that we three young couples would go there. Rimi became more curious and asked her mom instantly –

Rimi:- “Mom, what is the matter? Why aunty is forbidding us to go there?”

Aunty (fumbling, hesitating and looking at everybody’s face):- “Actually I came to know that it is disco pub. Kavita says that it is not good to attend it somehow.”

Me:- “D…i….s….c….o….p….u….b ! Here? At this small village?”

Uncle:- “Actually it is not here. We need to go about 50 kilometers far from here.”

Me:- “But a disco pub generally opens at night and remains opened upto dawn.”

Uncle:- “But here is a different concept.”

Me:- “Uncle, really I am getting puzzled. I simply cannot believe that a disco pub will be available here and it starts operating at day time, strange. I had attended two disco pub at Patna and Mumbai. All of them start at 9:00 pm onwards.”

Rinki:- “It is really amazing uncle. I also cann’t believe that a disco pub will be available at this village. Oh no I cann’t belive. I am sure you are joking with us or you are tempting us.”

Kavita Aunty (continuing with same reserved voice): “No Rinki, he is not joking with you. It is fact. We have listened about it. Your uncle also knows where it is….”

Rimi interrupted and asked- “That means uncle has attended there earlier.”

Kavita Aunty (smiling):- “No, he has not gone there but some of his friends usually go there, as far as I know.”

Rinki:- “But why do you forbid us to go there? What is harm in that?”

Kavita Aunty:- “You are too young to understand that. What I came to know that lots of girls and boys dance there with the musical rhythm even being drunken. Everyday there must be at least one incidence of girls molestation or abuse or sexual harassment. Hence it is better not to attend there. You go anywhere else. I will not forbid you. But for god’s sake, don’t go there.”

For a moment all of us became speechless and was looking at each other’s face. Uncle broke the silence –

Uncle:- “Ok Kavita as you wish but they are modern and young and moreover they have been looked after at city. I think they are quite habituated in it.”

Kavita Aunty (being angry this time):- “What do you mean by habituating? Do you mean that they are habituated in being molested or sexually abused by others, is it so?”

Uncle:- “Oh Kavita, you are going out of track. Have I meant it?”

Kavita Aunty:- “I will not allow them till my death.”

I noticed Rimi’s mom is whispering something to Rimi. I didn’t guess it but Rimi indicated me to remain calm and quite as if everything was ok. Hence I didn’t extend the topic further. Three of us washed us properly one by one and took out lunch. It was almost 3:30 pm. The cloud was gradually disappearing from the sky and sunlight was pocking out sometimes. A beautiful, pleasant stream of wind was blowing. I took a chair at the verandah. Withing few moments, both of the sisters joined me. The elders started to gossip at the bed room. Getting the opportunity I asked Rimi –

Me:- “Rimi, what your mom whispered you at that time?”

Rimi:- “Mom told not to argue with aunty rather to keep calm. She told that she will try her level best later to convince her so that she allows us to go there.”

Rinki:- “But what may be there for which aunty is worrying about?”

Me:- “Actually she doesn’t know that we have completed our all courses of sexual relationship between each other. That’s why she is worried about; otherwise she would not tell anything to us.”

Rimi:- “Humnnnn. But can we do something so that she cann’t guess our relationship and allow us to go there at the same time?”

Me:- “Wow! That’s a good idea. But what can we do?”

Rimi:- “Think…”

After few moments I got a tricky idea splashed in my mind. I told her –

Me:- “I have an idea.”

Both sister at same time:- “What?”

Me:-“To me it is risky but you two sister have to perform it. I have nothing to do.”

Rinki:- “Just tell it quickly.”

Me:-“See, we have become very frank to each other, right? We all have explored out body at every corner. What you have to do is that you will remain in very casual dress. I mean to say not wearing bra or panty but just wearing tops and gowns only. Have you got it?”

Rinki:- “Excellent, yes, in that way we may throw a message to the elders that we have quite grown up and we don’t mind even if our boob bounces or skirts become up.”

Rimi:- “But I think we can use panty otherwise it looks a little bit awkward and thus everybody might suspect us if they can guess that we have not put panty even because you are here with us. How it is possible for a young girl not to wear a panty under tiny skirt and expose herself to a young guy like you?”

Me:- “Yes, that’s right but I don’t think you are having such dresses, have you?”

Rinki:- “I am having a churidar with a innerwear – tape. I will wear it without the innerwear and without bra. Thus all of my boobs will be see-through. I have a velvette frock also. It is very tight and remains pasted with my body. It is very short also – just to cover some inches below of pussy.”

Me:- “Rimi, what’s about you?”

Rimi:- “I am not having such dresses but yes, one dress is there. It is quitel like a Punjabi kurta. It is feather white and very thin – made of cotton. It is see-through also.”

Me:- “Ok girls, if you like you can use my dresses also like vests. I am having a number of Punjabi kurta (for gents) also. Three of them is pure white and very very thin; one is pink color and another is navy blue. I usually take those in summer season while I go for a days-out.”

Rinki:- “Hey Sanju, you have give a great idea. I can use your vest also. I think, thus my body will be more exposed to others and thus it will help us to reach our goal.”

Rimi:- “But Rinki, it will be really dangerous for you to wear Sanju’s vest as your boob size is considerably big than your age and I am sure it has become larger since Sanju is using those. I have noticed today at the jungle that he was pressing and rubbing your boobs with immense pressure while he was screwing your at your both holes. May be you were also enjoying it but I suggest you must resist Sanju to do that or else your boobs will certainly be voluptuous in a day.”

It was true that Rimi would take enough care about her appearance by enhancing her beauty and maintaining her figure. That’s why she was slim and was not having extra bulge on her figure while Rinki, though she was also taking care about her beauty but was very lazy and would sleep whenever she would get an opportunity. That’s why she was having a little bulge on her body and that’s why her boobs were little bit bigger than her didi, though she was two years younger than her.

Rinki:- “But didi, it is larger than you since my childhood. Are you envious to me for that?”

Rimi:- “Oh, again you are misunderstanding me. Sanju, please don’t misunderstand me, ok? Actually I am telling Rinki because I realize that it is not easy for you to keep control on yourself at the pick moment. Hence I am suggesting Rinki to take care that. Am I wrong?”

Me:-“No Rimi, you are absolutely right. I should also take care. Anyway I will care for that in future. By the by, if you don’t mind, your boobs are not having adequet size what your body demands.”

Rimi:- “Adequet means what? Do you say it is small comperatively?”

Me:-“Yes, you should allow me to turn those into an appealing shape.”

Rimi (smiling):-“From today onwards, you will get enough opportunity to operate on my boobs. I will allow you to play with those balls freely as long as you want. But for god’s sake, not now. Just prepare the plan first.”

Me:- “Plan is already prepared. Now it is to be executed. It is your duty how you will turn into an reality. But beware, none should guess at all that we are cheating them and you are exposing yourself intentionally.”

Rinki:- “Right, good suggestion and warning for us.”

We remained silent for a moment and Kavita Aunty came to us asking –

Kavita Aunty:- “I think all of you are offended with me as I have forbidden you to go there but believe me I have stated the fact and truth. You are all from a noble family. If any villager, who knows us, finds you entering into that party, our pride and dignity will come to the grassroot. Your uncle no how will be able to show his face to others.”

Rinki:-“But uncle himself wanted to take us to the pub.”

Rimi:- “Oh yes, that’s right, then?”

Kavita Aunty:- “Oh my god! I will be mad one day. Why didn’t you understand? Your uncle has a dull brain and he is very simple. He is so casual that he doesn’t care to look on these small matters which may turn into a bomb in future.”

Rimi (throwing a wicked smile to aunty): “Aunty, I hope you are not telling a lie to us.”

Kavita Aunty:- “Do you think that I am telling lie to you. Ok, then you go to the pub. I will not resist you.”

Rimi:- “Aunty, don’t be serious. I am joking with you. We will abide by you all time. We will not let your dignity down to others.”

Kavita Aunty (smiling):- “I would know that if I allow you even, you will not go. That’s like a good girl. Ok, just sit here; I am arranging for tea and coffee for you.”

It was almost 4:30 pm as I guessed. I thought it was too early for tea break as existing food had yet not been digested properly I presumed. I also drew their concentration about this matter. Rinki supported me and told –

Rinki:- “Let me go to say aunty that we will take tea/coffee after another one hour, is it ok?”
Me:- “That’s better. What do you say, Rimi?”

Rimi:- “Ok. No problem.”

Rinki went inside the room but my mind was still busy to findout an actual solution as this plan seemed to me unusable because it was not naïve or gentle approach to wear a see-through dress for a girl without inner garments to expose her assets. And if it would click, it would not last for long. Hence I started to think alternative. Suddenly an idea came into my mind. I told Rimi –

Me:- “Rimi, the plan what we have chalked out right now will not last for long as it may seem to the elder that you are intentionally showing your assets to all. Because, you must have a number of bra or panty and you can easily opt any of those, isn’t it? Still, if you don’t use a single one, it may be suspicious to others.”

Rimi:- “Yes Sanju, actually I was also thinking about that. Then, what is the alternative?”

Me:- “See, I have an idea. You two sisters better start to fascinate to wear a saree. As you are not habituated to wear it, I hope, your mom or aunty will encourage you for this. For this, they definitely will not lend you a costly saree for practicing rather will give you a saree which they use it at home. I have noticed that those sarees are very much thin and near about see-through.”

Rimi:- “Excellent Sanju. That’s better idea. Yes, I am sure, it will click definitely.”

Me:- “Not only that, you two sisters make a plan not to go outside today and will practice to wear a saree throughout the day. My suggestion is that you must ask me for a help while practicing and during this time you just keep yourselves only in bra as their blouse will not fit for you. In such way, you will let them show that I will be touching every corner of your body and I will do this intentionally. I hope, it will throw a message to them that how much free we are with each other.”

Rimi:- “Oh! What an idea. I am being overwhelmed gradually when that moment will come. Actually I don’t find any reason that mom and aunty’s breast and abdomen remains almost exposed while they are home and doing household work daily. I have noticed that that they don’t feel awkward nor anybody takes that matter seriously. Then, why are they curious about us?”

Me:- “Not curious but carefull. As you know it very well that after marriage, girls usually get official licence to expose their body to some extent. I have seen in my village that village girls open their blouse and bra very easily in front of others while they use to take bath at the pond or river. Elder will never allow you to expose yourself crossing a certain limit before marriage though they don’t know even to what extent you two sisters have exposed to me.”

Rimi:- “Humnnn; right. Let us wait for Rinki. We have to share the plan with her. I think she will welcome it.”

After few moments, Rinki came changing her dress. This time she put up her navy blue tight velvette dress. She was looking gorgeous and so sexy; her boobs took melon shape under the frock. Her frock was just below few inches of her pussy line; thus her thunder and milky thighs were tempting me. I whispered –

Me:- “Rinki, you are looking as sex goddess. I think you have not put bra inside, right?”

Rinki (smiling):- “Yes, you have guessed me right.”
Me:- “Have you put a panty?”

Rinki (laughing): “Yes. I cann’t take that risk as I put a very tiny skirt.”

Rimi:- “But Rinki, you have taken enough risk yet by wearing this short skirt.”

Rinki:- “Why? We have planned it to expose ourselves to some extent.”

Rimi:- “I know that but this skirt is too much short. I think you used to wear it 2-3 year ago. That’s why, it is so much tight on you.”

Rinki:- “Let it go. I am feeling comfortable. Now you go to change your dress.”

Me:-“Rinki, just seat here. We have changed our plan a little.”

Rini:- “Please tell me.”

Me:- “Both of you will try to wear a saree instead of tiny and see-through dresses. Because you, thus, will get encouragement from the elders and in that way elders will not guess at all anything about our intention.”

Rinki:- “Hummmmm… good idea. But we have to tell our intention to the elders.”

Me:- “Certainly. You will definitely ask for a saree and will remain busy to practice how to wear it. You will exercise it in elders’ vicinity. During this time I will also be present there. Sometimes, you will ask for help from me to hold the saree’s end etc. Your intention will be to expose your body curves and assets to me in such a way that elders must take it very natural.”

Rinki:- “Excellent idea. Who developed it, you or didi?”

Me:- “No any individual but both of us.”

Rinki:- “Great, then let us ask aunty for a old saree. Didi, come with me.”

Rimi went with her inside the room. I followed them keeping a distance. It was already 5:15 pm. The sun was about to set. I found both the elders were gossiping on sofa at the bedroom. Rinki asked for a saree and told her intention. My plan clicked anyway. I noticed Kavita aunty became glad hearing that both of the sisters wanted to practice how to wear a saree. Within few moments, she took out two piece of old saree from a trunk and handed over to them. I also became quite surprised that Kavita aunty, who was so conservative, didn’t put any objection seeing Rinki’s tiny skirt barely exposing her thunder thighs. She didn’t pay attention to this matter even. I entered into the room. Seeing me Rinki’s mom said –

Aunty:- “Sanju, do you know these two sisters will now start to wear saree? Just look at them; they are busy to wear the saree.”

Kavita aunty:- “Didi, don’t redecule to them. They are experiencing a new thing for the first time in their life. You should encourage them.”

Aunty:- “I am not discouraging them at all. I just drawing Sanju’s attention.”

Kavita Aunty:- “Sanju, come here and sit.”

Rimi:- “Aunty, help us to wear it.”

Aunty:- “Rimi, you have seen me several times how to wear a saree. Why are you loosing self confidence? Try yourself at first.”

Rimi started to wrap the saree around her body. Rinki was watching it. But Rimi was already with her pajama and light blue top. It was not possible for her to wrap the saree over it. Kavita aunty realized it and said –

Kavita aunty:- “Hummmm… to wear this saree, you must have to remove this dress and come up with peticot and blouse.”

Rimi:- “But I have no peticot.”

Kavtia aunty:- “That’s is with me. It will fit on you somehow. But I am thinking about your blouse. My blouse will not fit you. To do so you must have to stitch it to your body shape at first.”

Rimi:- “Oh no, it will take long time. Then leave it.”

Kavita aunty:- “And I have to find out where I have kept my stitch box.”

Rinki:- “Didi, leave the dream to wear a saree. You better try again going back to our home.”

Kavita aunty somehow became very ashamed listening Rinki’s comment. She smiled and patted on Rinki’s head –

Kavita aunty:- “Rinki, don’t be disappointed. Give me some time. I will find it out.” And saying this she entered into the adjacent room. Rimi looked at me with a sad face. Rinki was still stood holding the saree at her palm. After few moment, Kavita aunty came back with empty hand and sad face saying –

Kavita aunty:- “Sorry my son, I am not getting it. I will positively find it out tomorrow morning or else I will manage it somehow from a neighbor’s house.”

Aunty:- “Kavita, you encouraged them and now look at their face. They have been disappointed.”

Kavita aunty (to Rimi):- “Ok then you may do one thing. I don’t know whether it will be naïve or not…”

Aunty:- “What?”

Kavita aunty:- “They can try it without wearing blouse; just wearing only peticot.”

Aunty:- “Do you mean they will become topless in front of us?”

Kavita aunty:- “Not topeless totally…”

Aunty:- “Whether they will be agree to be topless in front of us, I don’t know. They have become grown up.”

Me:- “Actually aunty, both of them may go to the adjacent room and only you teach them. I think they will not shy in front of their mothers to remove clothes.”

Kavita aunty:- “That’s a brilliant idea. Didi, you go with them to the adjacent room and show them.”

Within few moments, aunty and both sisters entered the adjacent room. I remained seated there and engaged myself to read a newspaper. Kavita aunty went to the kitchen to prepare evening dishes. After almost 15-16 minutes Rimi came into the room. I looked at her and became speechless. She put a saree with no blouse. Her curves around her waist was clearly visible. I got the glimpse of her black bra. She was still busy to adjust her saree somehow and asked –

Rimi:- “Sanju, how am I looking?”

Me:- “Excellent and unbelievable. Actually you are looking really beautiful. I am seeing you in a saree for the first time. This really added an extra beauty at your appearance.”

Rimi:- “Thank you …thank you for your encomium.”

Me:- “Where is Rinki?”

Rimi:- “She is still busy with mom.”

Me:- “Rimi, come here.”

Rimi came closer to me. I whispered –

Me:- “Are you ready for the ‘SHOW’?”

Rimi:- “Certainly, I have not forgotten. Shall I start now?”

Me:- “You may… but be carefull.”

Rimi:- “Ok baba, trust me.”

Rimi:- “Aunty, come and look at me. I have weared the saree.”

Kavita aunty (from kitchen):- “Coming…Rimi.”

Within few moments Kavita aunty came and started smiling. She looked around Rimi’s 360 degree. She expressed –

Kavita aunty:- “You are looking beautiful Rimi. I can easily recall when Rajni learnt first time how to wear a saree. She continued wearing saree for the whole day and didn’t leave it even at bed time. Just think of her excitement.”

Me:- “It is quite similar when a lad gets the licence to wear full trousers with belt & a tie.”

Kavita aunty:- “Exactly. It is the passion of the young girls. They always love to express themselves like a matured and grown up lady.”
However, within another few moment, Rinki took her entry. I looked at her body and became dumb totally. She was looking more busty and sexy than Rimi as she didn’t wear a bra under her saree as her nipples’ shape were clearly visible over her saree. She wrapped her saree at her chest to resist the bounce of her muscled boobs but she didn’t became successful as it was moving left and right while she was approaching to us. Her nipples’ shape, thus, was clearly visible to everybody. Kavita aunty, obviously, didn’t overlook the matter and exclaimed openly –

Kavita aunty:- “Rinki, I think you have not put your bra. Didi, have not you given bra to her?”

I really became quite surprised that Kavita aunty may use the term ‘bra’ in my presence and specially in front of two young girls. I didn’t expect in my dream that she would make it clear to everybody that Rinki had not put a bra under her saree. Hearing her comment, aunty replied –

Aunty:- “Actually Kavita, I noticed it but Rinki didn’t find her bra anywhere.”

Kavita aunty:- “Is she having only one piece of that?”

Aunty:- “She is having four in her bag but she is not getting it. She has searched it. She could have got it but in that case all the garments were needed to take out from the bag. Moreover the daylight has become weak now.”

Kavita aunty:- “No, I am concerning about the habbit. She never should come in such dress among public. At least we should think about Sanju.”

Aunty (smiling):- “Oh… are you concerned about Sanju?”

Kavita aunty:- “Yes, definitely. All of the are quite grown up and if you don’t make it a habbit for your daughters, you will suffer for it one day.”

Aunty:- “Kavita, you are taking the thing very seriously. You don’t know how much Sanju is close to others. In fact Sanju and my daughters know each other from their childhood….almost from 3-4 years of age. Do you know once Rinki was about to sink under water at my brother’s house at Alampur? My brother, Manish, is having their own pond at the back of their house – just like you. At that time Rinki was about 15 years of age. Obviously her figure became considerably developed at that time. Sanju was also with us at that time. Sanju rushed up and picked her up from under water. Neither I nor your Jijaji was present at that time. All the elders went to the local market and the accident took place. At that time, Sanju gave life to Rinki.”

Kavita aunty (turning to me):- “Excellent Sanju, good job. How did you do that?”

Aunty continued – "Then Sanju laid her at the bank and started to breathe her artificially by pressing at her chest. Then he removed her frock and panty to make her completely naked to avoid getting cold and sniffing as her body became abnormally cooled and started to hump on her chest. Then after few moments Rinki started to breath. We reached the site in the mean time and found Rinki naked lying on the mud. Only Rimi was with them at that time crying…(pause).”

Kavita aunty:- “What happened then.”

Aunty:- “Then Sanju carried her on her lap to the home and laid down her on the bed and wrapped up with a blanket. All of us became scared about that incidence. If Sanju would not present at that time, we will not get back Rinki.”

Kavita aunty: - “Certainly. Sanju has done an excellent job.”


to be continued...

[priyad2000]

hot dear

[symphony]

Thanks for your reply...


Aunty:- “Not only that. From that time onward, Sanju looked after Rinki throughout overnight as Rinki was asking for only him again and again. His nurshing & care was so effective that Rinki became fresh on next morning.”

Kavita aunty:- “Wow, how did he do that?”

Aunty:- “What Rinki told that Sanju massaged her whole body with warm body oil and feeded her three glasses of milk and warmed her with the help of a mud oven overnight.”

I noticed Kavita aunty’s face was becoming hard gradually. Probably she was not ready to hear such bold discloser of her didi about her daughter’s overnight treatment particularly masseging Rinki’s whole body throughout night without other’s presence. Probably she was also not ready to accept the fact that I had made Rinki fully naked and pressed her chest assuming that I might had fondled Rinki’s just-grown-up ripe guava several times in the name of rescue and touched her morning-fresh pussy & thighs.

Kavita aunty (managing her face language cleverly):- “Rinki, didn’t you feel shame to be naked in front of Sanju at that time?”

Rinki (smiling with a shame):- “I was unconscious at that time. I was unaware what was going on at that time. Later, after few hours, I found myself completely naked wrapped up with a blanket and confined within the family members. Sanju was also there. But I have no shame to admit the truth that Sanju had messaged body oil by making me naked again. Though I hesitated a little bit at first time but I realized the necessity of it. It is very appreciating that Sanju didn’t crossed his limit in spite of getting me totally naked rather he touched only those body parts where messaging was actually needed. I trust Sanju”

I was firmly believed that Kavita aunty was not ready to listen that type of conversation any more. She was trying to seek an escape from this topic but Rinki was clever enough to continue the conversation while Rimi was smiling wickedly, I noticed that. Somehow, Rimi’s mom played an important role in between as she triggered the topic unknowingly. Then Rinki stopped and Rimi continued –

Rimi:- “Mom, tell aunty about my incidence.”

Aunty:- “Which one?”

Rimi:- “Oh god, cann’t you recall the incidence of ‘Holi’?”

Aunty:- “Yes Kavita, now listen Rimi’s fact. At that time probably Rimi was in class IX or X. Sanju came our house to play holi. He came quite in the early morning – at around 8:30 / 9:00 am. They started to play holi and they were enjoying very much. I was doing my ‘Puja’ in the room. Suddenly I realized that Rimi was coughing continuously and it was not stopping. I came out immediately and found she was getting very pain to cough and suffering at the same time. I noticed she put her one palm on her chest and tried to indicate us to her chest. Though we didn’t found anything abnormal superficially but realized within a moment that she was getting pain at her chest somehow. I asked Rinki and Sanju about that. Sanju predicted that Rimi might swallowed liquid color and thus the pain occurred. I became nervous as no doctor was available at that special day near by. Only one alternative was to take her to the local hospital immediately to get treatment as early as possible. Then Sanju played a role of an angel. He immediately laid her down on the verandah and made her top garment torn apart to make her topless….”

I noticed Kavita aunty looked at Rimi’s face and then turned back to her didi.

Aunty continued – “Then he pulled her vertically up i.e. her head facing the floor and asked me and Rinki to keep her in that condition till he operated on her chest. I noticed he messaged her whole chest in a circular way and then vertically down again and again and then asked Rimi to stop breathing for a moment. To my great surprise, after few moments, Rimi got relief and told us later that she was getting severe breathing problem as if she would be dead withing next few moments. Thans god Rimi got her life back once again at that time.”

Kavita aunty:- “Unbelievable. How impressing the story is!”

Aunty:- “Now Kavita, you can easily guessed that Sanju might had touched Rimi’s breast several times during his operation. We didn’t take the fact badly as it was urgent and my daughter got back her life. The main thing is that in what way you are taking the incidence.”

Kavita aunty:- “Hummmmmm. You are right didi. Any treatment was needed at that time to save her life.”

Rimi prompted:- “Yes aunty. In fact if Sanju would ask me to be completely nake at that time, I would not mind as I desperately needed to get relief from that unbearable pain somehow.”

Kavita aunty:- “In fact none will mind to go for that as I believe. By the by, Sanju I am also suffering a little pain inside my left breast. It is a very feeble pain and occurring very often specially when I undergo thru a heavy work load of daily household job. Can you tell what type of pain is it?”

I became speechless hearing the question. My eyesight unwillingly took the glimpse of Kavita aunty’s major melons within a second. I looked both of the sisters. I noticed that the started to smile wickedly. Aunty didn’t tell anything. A pin drop silence was prevailing there at moment. Rimi broke the silence –

Rimi:- “Why not aunty. Be rest assured about that. Sanju will check it when you will be free.”

Kavita aunty:- “Then it is better to check it right now. It is evening and I have almost completed my household work for the day.”

Me:- “But….i mean….err….. that if not so….err…”

Rimi:- “Why are you fumbling? Aunty, I think Sanju is hesitating to examine your breast as you are elder to him. Somehow you have to make him free and frank.”

Kavita aunty:- “Oh no, don’t take it otherwise….you are most welcome. Sanju come here. Don’t hesitate to touch my breast. Shall I unhook my blouse and bra? What is opinion didi?”

Aunty:- “No matter. Sanju can proceed without hesitation. I have no objection.”

Without getting any alternative I slowly approached towards the bed where Kavita aunty was sitting. As I became close to her, she became laid down keeping her head on a pillow. She asked me to board on the bed and to come beside her. I noticed Rimi and Rinki gradually came closer to us. Aunty (Rimi’s mom) left us and went to the kitchen to prepare the dinner. I was not getting enough confidence to touch Kavita aunty. My body was becoming cool to cooler time to time. Kavita aunty realized that and told –

Kavita aunty:- “Sanju, are you getting nervous? Don’t hesistate, procceede freely. I understand your situation but just think that you are delivering a treatment like a doctor as you had treated Rimi and Rinki.”

However, I became bold. I asked Kavita aunty –

Me:- “Aunty, would you mind to become topless as it will help me to examine properly.”

Kavita aunty:- “Oh sure, why not?” and saying this she came up and sat on the bed and removed her saree from her breast. I found her large melons – almost 36 size of big boobs. She was almost 30 years of age and of medium dark complexion but her neck and chest seemed to me fair a little bit. However she removed her red blouse at first and I got her melons were being exposed gradually; she became only with her white bra. Then the final moment came while she removed her bra to expose her hanging boobs to me. I became speechless for a moment as my sight stuck on her boobs for a moment. Aunty draw my attention by saying –

Kavita aunty:- “Sanju, what are looking? Probably you are thinking about my big size. Probably Rimi and Rinki are not having like me, yeh?”

Me:- “Yes aunty.”

Kavita aunty:- “Rimi and Rinki are now unmarried. After marriage their breast will also become like me.”

Me:- “Aunty, where are you feeling pain, in left breast or right?”

Both Rinki and Rimi were looking at aunty’s breast and then started to smile wickedly to me. Kavita aunty didn’t notice their wicked smile as she laid down in the mean time. Aunty indicated her right boob by her finger. I grabbed her boobs with my both palms. I realized my palms became small to that enormous size as I could not hold those flesh gripped withing my palms. Anyway, initially my dick was not hard but gradually it started to incease in size under my trouser. I started to massage her breast in clockwise and then anticlock wise for few minutes. I then asked her –

Me:- “Aunty, are you getting comfort?”

Kavita aunty:- “Excellent Sanju, you know good technique to deliver comfort. Just continue your massaging”

I got enough guts to utilize the opportunity what I never expected at all. I asked Rimi to bring some oil. She relayed it to her mom at kitched. Withing few moment aunty (Rimi’s mom) came with a cup of oil. I took out a little and poured on Kavita aunty’s right boob and started to massage the lobe by increasing my pressure gradually. Then I hold her grape-like nipple and stretched it upward. She got a pain and indicated me. I left the nipple immediately and continued massaging. Then I asked her –

Me:- “Aunty, actually you are not having any problem in your right breast as I came to know. There is no any proliferation or abnormal stiff muscle inside. Shall I turn into your left boob also.”

Kavita aunty enlarged her eyeballs and looked at me as I used the term ‘boob’ instead of breast. I used it intentionally to taste her whether she was getting sexual excitement within herself. She reciprocated –

Kavita aunty:- “Yes, just check it also by this time. I will be quite assured that nothing has happened.”

I poured some oil on her left boob and started to massage on the same fashion. This time I was pressing her nipple hard intentionally. She told –

Kavita aunty:- “Uhfff…Sanju. Don’t press so hard. It is paining.”

Me:- “No aunty, I was noticing that your left nipple is bigger than righ one. Any reason for that?”

Kavita aunty:- “Actually Rajni had sucked this boob frequently because this boobs would produce maximum milk that right one.”

I noticed Rinki condition was getting poor gradually as she, though was stading just opposite to me but pressing her own boobs over her saree and during that time, her saree was getting off from her chest exposing her left boob’s side muscle clearly. Rimi also noticed that I was eating up her sister’s boobs virtually though my hand was busy to fondle her aunty’s boob. Now unknowingly, I grabbed aunty’s both boobs with my palms somehow and started to fondle but not massage. I looked at aunty’s face. I noticed she cleverly looked at me and closed her eyes. I got the indication that she was also enjoying my boob treatment. I then hold her nipples within my fingers and stretched upward and started to twist at that condition. I suprizingly noticed that aunty didn’t object this time as she did earlier. I also found Rimi’s face became hard and reserved. She was looking me as if she had been sexcited seeing my operation of her aunty’s boobs. After few minutes of profound fondling I asked aunty –

Me:- “Aunty, it is over. I think you have no problem in your left boob also. However if you still get any pain, consult with a specialist doctor.”

Kavita aunty:- “Ok Sanju. Thanks for the treatment. It is really nice and gave me enough comfort.”

Me:- “But aunty, I have one question. Your boobs are very very soft. Are Rimi or Riki’s boob also soft like you or it depends woman to woman?”

Kavita aunty:- “See Sanju, it definitely varies from woman to woman. Generally girls are having tight boobs than married woman. Their nipples are also very small. As far as my assumption is concerned, Rinki is having a pair of big boobs than Rimi. Her nipples, hence, must be big comperatively.”

The atmosphere was becoming hot gradually but Rimi’s mom came into the room –

Aunty:- “Hello everybody, what is going on?”

I noticed Kavita Aunty didn’t try at all to cover her boobs rather it remained open. Though she put her one arm to guard her chest but both of her boobs & nipples remained fully exposed. Aunty saw it and told –

Aunty:- “Kavita, are you now getting comfort?”

Kavita aunty:- “Yes. Sanju is excellent. He knows how to give comfort to other.”

And saying this she looked at me with a wicked smile in her face. Both the sisters also looked it. Kavita aunty continued –

Kavita aunty:- “Didi, if you have any problem in your body, you tell Sanju. Hope he will minimize it.”

Aunty:- “No I have no major problem except at my left hips where I got pain when I slipped down in the floor quite 3 year back. The pain has started now.”

Kavita aunty:- “Then you should ask Sanju to fix it. The way he massaged my breasts is praise worthy. He must had undergone some physiotherapy couses earlier, isn’t it Sanju?”

Me (reluctantly):- “No, not actually; I have learnt it from the morning TV show.”

Kavita aunty:- “Whatever it may be but you know the technique.”

Aunty:- “Definitely. That’s why we love sanju so much.”

I noticed Rimi and Rinki gave me an awesome smile after hearing aunty’s comment. Both of them were still stood still beside Kavita aunty. 80% of Rinki’s one boob was clearly exposed to everybody but none gave any importance to this as one of their elder, Kavita aunty, was still in topless condition. Aunty continued –

Aunty:- “Sanju, can you brief why I am getting this pain time to time?”

Me:- “Acutally anuty, your muscles have been displaced at that portion and it needs to be replaced at their actual position.”

Aunty:- “Oh I see.”

Me:- “That’s why people gets pain in different position at their body.”

Aunty:- “Do you have a remedey for that?”

Me:- “I can try by massaging. Would you please show me the source of pain?”

Aunty pointed out at the mount of her hips. The place was quite nearer to her waist. I looked at the portion for a few moments and told –

Me:- “Aunty, I think the pain starts from this portion (saying this I touched that place superficially) and comes down to the ankle, am I right?”

Aunty:- “You are right Sanju.”

Me:- “And then you start to get the abnormal pain, right?”

Aunty:- “Yes.”

Me:- “Hummmmm… typical problem. If you don’t mind aunty, I want to see the place because I need to check whether any muscles has been distorted or not.”

Aunty:- “But how?”

I became quite ashamed to say aunty that she had to remove her saree and lift her peticot to expose her hips. Kavita aunty realized it seeing my face. She immediately reciprocated –

Kavita aunty:- “Oh didi, you have to show Sanju the exact place where are you getting pain. For that you have to remove your saree and peticot.”

Aunty:- “What? Are you mad Kavita? Do you know what are you telling? Just mind your language. You should take care about the youngers.”

Kavita aunty:- “Oh didi come on. Don’t be serious. Sanju is not a child here. He is playing the role of a doctor. We should not hide anything in front of a doctor. Cann’t you see that I am topless? Am I hesitating to remain in that condition? You look also at you daughters. Their boobs are also merely covered under their saree. When they are not hesitating to remain in that condition being young and unmarried, why you?”

Aunty:- “ Kavita, I understand that but…”

Kavita aunty:- “No ‘But’ and ‘What’. Just remain cool; Sanju, can you check didi?”

I actually hesitating to do that as I didn’t got confirmation from Aunty. After a pause, aunty agreed –

Aunty:- “Ok..” and saying this she lifted her saree and peticot upto her knee. I told –

Me:- “Aunty, you need to lift up more to expose your that particular place where you are getting pain actually.”

Hearing me, Rimi told –

Rimi:- “Why are you hesitating mom? If you say both me and Rinki is leaving the room but for god’s sake allow Sanju to check it. You are suffering this from last 3 years and you have not told us even.”


Aunty:- “No Rimi, actually I have not taken it seriously. I thought it is a mere pain. But gradually it is becoming more and more.”

Me:- “Hummmm…it seems a very typical case. If I can eradicate the problem, it will a grand achievement for me.”

However on my request, Aunty lifted her saree & peticot more to expose the mount of her ass partly. Her legs were very fair but bulky in shape. I then put a tricky play instantly. I told her –

Me:- “Aunty, it will be better and comfortable for you if you laid down on the bed because you may not able to stand in this condition for a long time and moreover, your front portion will remained exposed unnecessarily.”

Listening my words, all of them became speechless. Actually I told these very reluctantly but realized later that I had probably done a blunder by saying these. Anyway, none of them commented anything on that as they took me playing the role of a doctor. I noticed both Rimi and Rinki were smiling wickedly. However anty boarded into the bed replacing Kavita aunty. Kavita aunty, in the mean time, redressed herself modestly. Aunty lied down the bed keeping her butts up. I slowly started to lift her saree & peticot upward and finally exposed her butts. I got the glimpse of her pussy also. It was densely covered with black pubic here. I parted her legs to some extent intentionally pretending as it was the consequence of my treatment. Thus her pussy became enough exposed clearly showing the lips. Anyway I put some oil on her lobes and started to rub it slowly. Everybody was looking at my operation. To my surprise I noticed one thing which raised my dick considerably. One of Rinki’s boobs became 90% exposed. The edge of her saree just covered her nipples and thus half of her light brown areola and white boobs flesh came out nakedly. I would not know whether everybody noticed it but I found Rinki very casual about it. Suddenly Rinki told –

Rinki:- “Oh I cann’t bear this stupid summer season. It is ruthless. Moreover power cut is going on here – really it is disgusting.” And saying this, she cleverly taken her saree off her that boob making it fully exposed as if she done it unknowingly. I noticed Kavita aunty looked at her that boob crazily but didn’t say anything. Rimi in the mean time took one seat over a steel box kept there aside. Her boobs also partly covered but not so much exposed like Rinki. Then Kavita aunty told –

Kavita aunty:- “Didi, I am just coming changing my dresses as time has come to take bath immediately.” And saying this she escaped. Now only four persons left in the room – two sexcited sisters, their mother and me. Looing at the opportunity I asked Rimi:-

Me:- “Rimi, why are you sitting there idly? Come here and see how I am treating your mother. It will be easier for you to give her comfort as I will not available at your home evertytime.”

Rimi came closer to us and surprisingly found Rinki’s one boob totally exposed. Actually that side was not visible to Rimi’s previous position. I noticed Rimi did not oppose Rinki at all. It seemed to me very funny. I continued my rubbing aunty’s massive ass in the name of so called ‘checking’. I noticed a peculiar thing. Both sisters didn’t become astonished seeing their mother’s ass and part of pussy exposed to them and even to me also. They didn’t feel irritated or agitated at all seeing me blankly pressing their mom’s butts. Then I played a tricky game. I told aunty –

Me:- “Aunty, I have checked and found one problem in your left butt.”

Aunty:- “What that?”

Me:- “You left muscle is more stiff than right one.”

Aunty:- “What’s your conclusion then?”

Me:- “I think you are having constipation problem during you shading out stools.”

Aunty:- “Yes…a little bit.”

Me:- “…and you give pressure to shade it out, right?”

Aunty:- “Yes.”

Me:- “…and on that particular moment you rest your body weight on your left leg, right?”

Aunty:- “Right but is there anything wrong?”

Me:- “Nothing wrong. But that is the reason you feel pain at the mount of your left butt.”

Aunty:- “What is the remedy?”

Me:- “Yes there is a remedy. I am sure it will not be minimized by taking any pill or potion. It need physiotherapy and your positive attitude to distribute your body weight on your both legs.”

Aunty:- “Then do the physiotherapy part. The rest thing I will take care of.”

Me:- “But aunty there is problem in physiotherapy part… I mean….”

Aunty:- “What’s the problem? Why are you hesitating? Tell me frankly.”

Both the sisters were crazily looking at me for the answer. I gathered confidence and told –

Me:- “Actually anuty, I have to operate on your asshole, if you don’t mind.”

Aunty (shouted):- “What? Are you crazy? I will not allow that.”

Me:- “Ok aunty. Then you take care about the rest thing.”

The moment I said it, aunty was about to stood up but Rimi forbid her –

Rimi:- “Mom, I suggest you allow Sanju to do that. I am confident that your problem will be solved very easily without taking any medicine.”

Aunty:- “No Rimi. I cann’t allow that. You know……”

Rimi (interrupting):- “Mom…just cool down. You are taking the matter very seriously. What is wrong if he operates on your asshole?”

Aunty:- “But Rimi, I am really surprised that you are advising me to go for that. Is it you?”

Rinki prompted in between and told –

Rinki:- “Mom, I think didi is right and my opinion also suggests that.”

Aunty:- “Oh my god! What a phase of my life I am going thru. My own child is asking me to allow a person other than my husband to operate on my asshole.”

Me:- “Aunty, I am really ashamed but I have nothing to do. My duty is to give you the options. Now you are the judge of your decision. I will not force you.”

Aunty:- “I undersand but you know it is very shameful to me to keep my asshole exposed to all of you for a long period of time.”

Me:- “Actually aunty everybody is having similar problem more or less. Now it is upto you whether you will permit me or not.”

Aunty:- “Is there alternate way to perform it?”

Me:- “Ok..let me think. Till then you get up and dress-up modestly. I notice you are not becoming easy to expose your asshole in presence of us. Anyway, don’t worry. Let me think what the other alternative way is. I will let you know later.”

Aunty got up and lowered down her saree and peticot. Kavita aunty took entry into the room. She told –

Kavita aunty:- “What happened didi? Didn’t you got the treatment?”

Aunty:- “No Kavita. Actually I am feeling uneasy to expose my asshole infront of others. Sanju told that he is finding some other alternatives of it.”


....to be continued